The Markless Wonderer: Origin

by Fluke Tale

Rating: everyone
Tags: Drama, Original Character, Spike, Thorax, My Little Pony: The Movie, Slice of Life, My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic, My Little Pony Comic, Other
Length: 86439

The tale of a usual colt with an exceptional thought. One that doesn't belong in the mind of a young pony. But that's the dilemma. He's a pony of Equestria.

The tale of a usual colt with an exceptional thought. One that doesn't belong in the mind of a young pony. But that's the dilemma. He's a pony of Equestria, wistful of what lies beyond.

Starting three years before "The Last Problem." (Season 9, Episode 26)

He's an ordinary background pony like everypony else. A blank flank that resides in a small nameless town where it lightly snows near Luna Bay—a mysterious magical phenomenon and mundane environment with a bleak, wintry grey ambiance.

Remember his parents. Although doting, they would never endorse a young pony with such a dream. Right?

And what about that familiar sense ponies experience when nearing their purpose?

¿? — ”You're nothing but a fool. An unusual dreamer with some rootless alibi...” — ¿?

That's right. This is the story of how he...

Cover art by the spectacular AdagioString!

Editor(s): 0_0 (Prologue) | Setokaiva (Prologue, Chapter 1)

Spin-off: Baltimare's Haunted House of "Apparitions"

Side Stories: What's Best for Tempest | Lives Throughout Equestria | Tales of Luna Bay

Continuation: TBA

Origin can be read any time before Volume 4

For those curious about canon character appearances or mentions: Spike, Thorax (Crystal Hoof), Discord, Tirek, Cozy Glow, Queen Chrysalis, Storm King, Sombra (King Sombra), Flim-Flam brothers, Cheese Sandwich, March Gustysnows, Joe Pescolt, Star Swirl the Bearded, The Pillars, Princess Luna, Princess Celestia, Princess Cadance, Princess Flurry Heart, Princess Twilight Sparkle, Sunset Shimmer, Tempest Shadow, Big Mac, Sugar Belle, Big Sugar, Babs Seed, Apple Bloom, Sweetie Belle, Scootaloo, Trouble Shoes, Diamond Tiara, Silver Spoon, Pound Cake, Pumpkin Pie, Li'l Cheese, Mr. and Mrs. Cake, Steamer, Jack Pot, Pharynx, Smolder, Silver Stream, Gallus, Yona, Sandbar, Coloratura (Rara), Bon Bon, Lyra Heartstrings, Derpy, Button Mash, Cream Heart, A.K. Yearling (Daring Do), Opal, Angel, Winona's puppies, Starlight Glimmer, Trixie Lulamoon, Sunburst, Applejack, Fluttershy, Rarity, Rainbow Dash, Pinkie Pie, Luster Dawn (and her friends).

Original characters from this volume: Nature Thorn, Ice Whistle, Starry Vision, Mint Spring, Splotch Wing, Ocular Vignette, Forest Seed, Misty Fleurs, Brisk Prize, Stargazer, Serene Snowfall, Freeze Breeze, Hailstone Rime, Monolith Kernel, Page Martinet, Lila Styles, Scarlet Petals, Aella, Arden, Hazel, Bagel Lox, Mystic Frost, Hollow Shack, and Ocean White.

Published 2024-03-26 18:50:00 UTC
Last updated 2024-08-22 20:38:24 UTC

Chapter Two: Their Perspectives

After eating dinner and watching the buckball game, we ascended the stairs to check on our son, Nature Thorn. He was always different from how I pictured my child being. Not that that’s a bad thing; His mother and I love him to the moon and back. But I have never been able to express my feelings well because back in my day, I did not have somepony to call a father. I just hope he’s aware of how much I care for him.

We arrived at his door. He said he would hit the sack a few hours ago, so we expected to find a small pony dozing off. My hoof froze mid-air, hesitant to turn the doorknob. I glanced at my wife and looked into her eyes for reassurance. She nodded. With Misty Fleurs by my side, I could do anything. This was nothing. He’s my son… He’s my son.

Perhaps the weight of that fact is why I’m so anxious.

After sorting through some more thoughts, I was ready. It creaked a fair bit, but I opened the door. We walked in cautiously to ensure we did not wake the growing colt. We didn’t approach too closely but got close enough to see Thorn snoring in his disheveled bedsheets. The first to whisper, breaking the silence, was Misty Fleurs. “He’s as adorable as the day he was born.”

“Do you think we’re doing a good job?”

“There’s not a doubt in my mind.”

Seeing his tranquil face, I could not help but picture him as a foal. I reminisced about the memories we made together all these years. Something inside of me just kept saying that this colt would be extraordinary. Maybe it’s a father’s bias?

I should have made a name for myself outside of our small town, but I failed. I came to accept that. I came to accept who I was. There was no better Woodspony around Luna Bay—perhaps even Vanhoover. As for Misty Fleurs, she has a natural talent for growing and nurturing flowers. Together, we helped provide Luna Bay with a wood supply and beautiful greenhouses. Because of the environment, things were more challenging for Misty Fleurs, but she could bring the most withered plants back to life with her expertise.

Currently, I am on a work break, having gathered more than enough wood to sustain the town for a while.

Whatever specialty Thorn adopted, we would support him through and through. Heck, I’ll even help push him further whenever he falters. I’ll help spread his name throughout Equestria. Then nopony will ever be able to escape the name, Nature Thorn! Our family is not one that gives up on fulfilling its roles and duties. No matter what, we make things work. I did it, and his mother did it. We would even assist each other if need be. So, we’ll be there if he ever needs or wants our help.

But if he wants to do things independently, that’ll be okay, too. All that matters is how far he will go. That will come with time. The critical factor was my ability to be patient. “We should step out before we wake him up.”

“Agreed,” Misty Fleurs concurred. We left the room and closed the door, allowing it to creak that night for one last time.

Reality was cruel as I awoke, the daylight glinting on my face, which meant a five out of a seven chance of embracing another day of educating this town’s young fillies and colts. All the parents, grandparents, other family members, and ancestors depended on me to teach their kin the dos and don’ts and academics. I tried to leave my bed, but exhaustion had other plans.

Thud!

“Mmhhh…” Falling off my bed face-first onto the floor and scarlet tush in the air, I stayed in that position, contemplating my life for sixty seconds. Afterward, I exerted strength into my sluggish legs and trotted to the bathroom sink to look at myself in the mirror. The reflection showed a beautiful crimson mare. I noticed my messy bed hair and figured it needed an excellent combing. Still, I would need assistance, so I called out to my only helper. “Oh, Hazellll!”

“Woof!” Hazel was my charming not-so-little dog, a Borzoi, to be exact. She already understood the assignment, as this was a common occurrence. The products would have already been in the bathroom waiting for me, but I had to go shopping for fresh supplies, and when I did, I left them back in the living room. Hazel knew what to fetch. She grabbed and brought my hair products, a brush, and a decoration: the cutest green bow.

“Good girl! I forgot I had this bow. It’ll look so good in my ravishing purple mane.” I combed my hair out, using the hair products as intended in the proper order, and topped it all off with the adorable green bow. I witnessed the ultimate results in the mirror, and wowza! I looked good. “Scarlet Petals, you look fabulous in green ornaments. Truly, you should wear them more often.”

That was enough dilly-dallying about my appearance. Unfortunately, I wasn’t on a date with a dashing stallion today. No, today was a day of learning! Technically, every day is, but it doesn’t matter.

Then it happened again today. Hazel had a random pair of brown slippers in her maw... I don’t own a pair of slippers. “Hazel! Bad girl! You stole something from a neighbor again?!”

“Woo.”

“Ohhh, youuuu!” I attempted to pounce on the naughty Borzoi, catching only air and the hard, fibrous flooring beneath. I peeked up, and there she was, glaring straight into my soul with those derpy black orbs for eyes.

“Woo.”

You’re mocking me. I can feel it down to the marrow of my bones!

“Why, you little—” I stood up and started chasing her around my house. After a few minutes of trying to capture her, Hazel took things a step further. She jumped onto my rose-dust-colored sofa and placed her forelegs on the thick window ledge behind. She turned, making sure we made direct eye contact.

You bet your furry little dog ass I’m glaring back.

Then I realized I made a simple mistake. I should have recognized the meaning of her actions instead of being so focused on our staring contest. One of her adorable paws raised like she was about to shake a hoof. Then, her movements halted in mid-air. I caught on to her plan. She aimed to rush out the window and escape to the outside world. Something I could not let happen.

That unruly Borzoi’s hind legs stood on the cushions while her forelegs were atop the thick window ledge. And there it was—a latch. She’s up to no good, no doubt! It was a simple mechanism; you only had to flip it upward. “Don’t. You. Dare.”

“Woo.” With the simplest movements, her paw flipped the latch, causing the window to unfold outward. She then leaped out of it.

“Hazel!!!” I jumped out the window in hot pursuit, the chilly morning air biting all over.

It looks like I’ll be late for work again. Darn you, Hazel.

Bmm! Bmm! Bmm!

With its tiny cone-shaped beak, a snow-bunting bird pecked at my window.

It was early morning, and I had difficulty sleeping last night. Yesterday, my close friend Nature Thorn looked into the bay and didn’t see a mirror image of himself. But how was that even possible? The probability of it not showing his ‘reflection’ should have been... absolute zero. In the vast history of Equestria, there has never been a report about a pony without an eventual cutie mark, purpose, or talent. Nature Thorn should be no exception; he was, in fact, an average earth pony.

That’s just one of many problems. He knew. Nature Thorn already knew and never told anypony, which is understandable considering our initial agreement back when. But why did he never tell me? We’ve been friends since we were little foals—practically brothers. Nature Thorn didn’t tell me til I cornered him. Until the moment he was caught. “Does he not trust me?”

No, I don’t think that’s it. Was Thorn embarrassed? That might be more accurate, but the guy only gets sheepish if it concerns his parents. No, I’m sure Thorn is a little embarrassed, but that’s not the feeling he gave off when he admitted to already knowing. Nature Thorn was sad, but if he already knew, that was just a result of being reminded... then telling me shouldn’t pose much of a problem. He knows I would do everything I could to help.

If it’s not trust, sadness, or him being shamefaced...

Ice Whistle, you dunce. Why did you have to analyze this? The answer is so simple. “Thorn... you’re infuriated with yourself, aren’t you? So displeased, you’re trying to conceal it.” My sight locked onto the dark brown ceiling. An old wrinkled poster my elder sister got me was taped there, featuring some old blue stage magician named Jack Pot.

I left my bed’s warm, soft confines and grabbed a momento off the hook rail attached to the door. “I could really use some of your advice, Freeze Breeze,” I whispered, then wrapped the momento around my neck, also putting on a matching beanie.

–A black and grey striped scarf was acquired.–

My sister moved to the great City of Baltimare to attend a university. Unfortunately, asking for advice was not an option. If I wanted to communicate, I could only do so by writing a letter, which was time-consuming. Even so, my letters have yet to be answered to this day. But now was not the time to dwell on it. No, I must stop fixating on what I can't do and emphasize what I can do.

“Ice Whistle, come down and see what your father prepped for breakfast,” Mother said, coming by my door.

With the scent of brunch, I stepped out the door leading to my room and prepped for school. I had a friend to see.

“Rise and Shine!” my older brother announced, rather than my alarm clock waking me.

“...Why didn’t you just let my alarm go off?”

“Silly filly, because I’m your big brother and llllove my adorable little sister! I must look after and be an exemplary role model to you, Starry Vision.” I’m sure he sapped all the potential enthusiasm that could have gone to me the day he was born. I really could have used it since I’m more of a shy pony than anything. Improving myself was a goal, starting with talking to Ice Whistle. “Alright, my Little Star, get ready for another super duper day at that fa-cil-i-tay of ed-u-ca–tion!”

“Okay...”

His curly mane shared the same color as mine, but his fur coat was more of a dark powdery blue. My brother, Stargazer, was always like this. The super caring sibling I can’t escape or get rid of. He has a good heart, though.

My preparations for the day began, and Stargazer started preparing breakfast. But I couldn’t stop thinking about a particular pony in my class – Ice Whistle. I wanted to tell him yesterday, but he must have made plans with his friend Nature Thorn already because it seemed they were in a hurry. My timing could not have been worse—neither could my brother’s. “Little Star! Breakfast is serrrved!”

I went to the kitchen and sat at the family table decorated with a white and blue tablecloth. Our parents were on vacation, leaving Stargazer in charge.

“I have a surprise breakfast treat for you.”

Oh, please, Celestia and Luna, help me.

“It’s a special recipe from Ponyville!” The oven dinged. Using his oven-mitt-covered hoof, he opened the range, retrieved what was inside, and presented it on the table. “Voila!”

The peculiar, peppery aroma assaulted my nose. I was seriously going to have this for breakfast on a school day. I spent considerable time figuring out what I was looking at until Stargazer revealed the answer. “It’s a jalapeno red velvet omelet cupcake. The thought of it intrigued me, so I just had to make us some.”

At first, my mouth formed an upside-down V. Still, after noticing my brother’s eyes and their growing anticipation, a forced smile crept up—roughly meeting at the halfway point. I grabbed the monstrosity he gave me and slowly closed the gap between it and my mouth. With every inch it came closer, the more excited Stargazer became. Whichever came first, I was afraid he would either explode or implode from elation.

I steadily sank my teeth into the breakfast dessert, chewed twice as slowly, altogether experiencing the cake’s fluffiness, the egg’s richness, and the jalapeno pepper’s tangy crunchiness, and combatively swallowed.

Boom!

It was like a bomb had detonated. It seems I’m going to school perplexed today. I wanted to tell Ice Whistle what I couldn’t say yesterday, but after seeing what Stargazer baked me, I was scared I might not live to tell the tale. My best friend, Mint Spring, would have been concerned about my sudden disappearance. However, I’m not sure what was more terrifying. Talking to Ice Whistle, or that this jalapeno red velvet omelet cupcake was delicious.

A beautiful morning here in this town by Luna Bay it was. I was currently reading the Equestria Daily outside, sitting in my white beach chair, and drinking a relaxing steamy cup of jasper tea. I adjusted my reading glasses and filled my mouth with the warm liquid. Then a dang oversized mutt leaped over me, knocking the mug out of my hooves and causing the tea to slosh and spill all around.

“Classic.” I paid no further attention and poured some more, trying to resume reading the newspaper. However, the paper was too wet and flimsy in certain areas. Screw it, I’ll enjoy the view and drink the rest of my te—

Ting! Splash!

“Sorry, Brisk Prize! I’m trying to retrieve your slippers from Hazel!” Scarlet Petals yelled as she galloped astray. Like the oversized rodent, the owner, who is also the teacher at the local schoolhouse, leaped over me and knocked the drink out of my hooves. Jasper tea spilled everywhere again.

“Noted.” I know she didn’t hear what I said, and I didn’t care. That part is irrelevant. I’m more focused on why the mutt had my slippers to begin with. It just had to be me today, you darn thieving rat. Correction, rats.

With the spattering of water from the faucet hitting the sink, I was in the kitchen, and the day was just starting. Last night, my husband and I checked on our son, Nature Thorn. He wasn’t lying when he said he would ‘hit the sack’ early. Forest Seed still had doubts about our parenting—apparent in his eyes. Still, I didn’t think it was anything to worry about. Nature Thorn is a good kid. He has never done wrong or anything disobedient. Heck, I can’t remember the last time we had to dish out discipline for his sake. As Forest Seed always says, he’ll be quite the young stallion one day. But I’ll call it a mother’s intuition instead.

“Aaaahh.” Forest Seed yawned and stretched.

“Still tired?” I asked.

“Heck ye—” he must have recognized what I was alluding to in my tone. “N-no, heck no, of course not! Those hayburgers are going to keep me active all day!”

I could see the sweat glistening down his forehead.

He could never admit to being wrong. That’s just how he is. Even then, he didn’t want to accept his errors in life. But he has changed, and I will always be here to support him through thick and thin.

By now, I would have shot him a raised eyebrow, but we didn’t have time for our status quo.

I had to prepare breakfast for Nature Thorn so he wouldn’t be starving until lunchtime rolled around at school. If he was starving in class, what if some young pony saw and told their parents? What would they then think of me? I’m not trying to be seen as that mother in town who doesn’t feed her kids. On that note, what if, instead, Miss Scarlet Petals saw? If she noticed our Whittle Bramble on the brink of collapse trying to make it through her lessons when lunch is still a few hours ahead? Would she call us and give us a stern talking to? In that case, I would offer my profound respects. Or, worst of all, would she tell the authorities? Again, I could not help but respect her for being such a caring and responsible young teacher looking after the well-being of our children.

“DARN YOU HAZEL!” a mare’s voice shrilled.

The scream interrupted my thoughts.

What exactly is going on out there?

“Dear, did you hear who that was?”

Forest Seed peeked out the window and answered, “Nope...”

“That’s odd. They didn’t sound very pleased, that’s for sure.”

“Certainly not...”

“Forest Seed dear, do you ever think the ponies of this town could use a little lightening up?”

“Yeah... things have dyed down here a little, and that one neighbor of ours, Brisk Prize, grows grumpier by the day.”

“If only we could get that one party pony... Cheese Sandwich, was it?” I asked, wracking my brain around trying to remember.

“That’s the name! I can recall that amusing night. Boy, I wish Nature Thorn could have seen it.”

“That’s true, but he wasn’t born then, so there’s nothing we could’ve done.”

“If I contacted Cheese Sandwich, you think he’d come and throw the town another huge party?”

I gave it a brief thought and put the sentiment to rest just as quickly. “I don’t think we should. He has a filly of his own to take care of now.”

“Rust buckets, there goes that idea, a grand one too.”

Enough of that. I returned to prepping breakfast before Nature Thorn arrived. What would he do without us?

“Sorry, I can’t take you any further than this. I wish you both the best of luck!”

That was what the kind stallion said as we parted ways.

The snowy landscape seemed to extend without end, except for the silhouette of a town in the far distance and snowy mountains towering above others. The air made us shiver, particularly Spike. Luckily, the snow fell lightly, like faint kisses from Breezies.

Speaking of cute creatures in Equestria, a cute winterchilla slept in a nearby burrow. It appeared to be resting comfortably. Which made sense, considering they were built for such an environment.

A few igloos were settled far off to the side. Whether anypony was using them was not of concern to us, though. In the end, I could not help but wonder. I notified Spike, and we took a brief detour to make sure. The dense snow domes were barren of life. Only dull brown knitted rugs and dolls blanketed in a white powder.

Afterward, we continued traversing the white landscape, paying no further attention to any distractions, crunching the snow beneath while the frigid air burned our noses.

Author's Note

I intended the last chapter to be primarily about the daily life of Nature Thorn, with some unusual drama added in. The aim is to exhibit an average life; therefore, SOL should be expected throughout this volume.

In this chapter, I thought of showing some of the characters' lives after they wake up (for fun). Hopefully, it helped you connect with them a little more. At first, I wasn't going to because I didn't plan to do much with most of the characters, which I regret. Though I also initially planned for this fic to be under 20k words.

Nevertheless, some of the characters in town have grown on me, and they help the town feel more alive. Now I'm curious about what I'll do with them. I hope to find out along with you in the upcoming chapters.

Now that we have established who these characters are, we’ll be able to meet some new ones!

Chapter Three: A Breakfast to Forget

My eyes were now open, and taking my first steps of the day, an enormous yawn escaped as my muscles were relieved from a good stretch. As usual, I had to go to a place of learning with other budding minds. Which meant it was the first day of school with my best friend knowing my secret. Ice Whistle was a supportive type of friend. He would question my decisions – my situation – Luna Bay.

The school building being in sight from here and not wanting to face the trial ahead, a sigh released. Glistening ice crystals were surrounded by a clear fluid that dripped down the windowpane, indicating the sun had been melting it. Even in a freezing environment, the winter sun’s rays can be surprisingly strong and comforting. Not to mention the odd sensation of the chilly air and the heat rays mixing, fighting for a position on my face—a truly graceful situation.

There was no more time for this. I shut the window and cantered to the bathroom for a hot shower.

“DARN YOU HAZELLLLL!”

While showering, I picked up my teacher’s voice, Miss Scarlet Petals. Though, it might have been a product of my imagination. Whatever. Ignoring the possible mental interruption, I focused on sudsing my green and yellow hair, wincing as an ounce of foam stung my eye. “Ah! Towel! Towel!” And as my foreleg reached for the usual spot... “I forgot the towel!”

After that fiasco, a recurrence of last night’s scene played out. At a dinner table, a family of three sat in their habitual spots. Instead of only pancakes, there was carrot bacon and scrambled eggs, and for the beverage, orange juice.

“So, Thorn,” Dad started with a question. “How are those hayburgers holding up?”

“Pretty well.” Of course, I’m fibbing.

“Nature Thorn, don’t feed your father’s gluttonous pride.” She’s right. At times, Dad could get full of himself. I would have to be more careful. “As for you, Forest Seed, that recipe book you’re so enthusiastic about might get tossed in the trash heap if you persist with these hayburgers.”

Dad inhaled a dramatic breath and laid his forelegs across the table. “No! Misty Fleurs, I’ll never praise those hayburgers again.” Fixing his posture, he put his right hoof on the left side of his chest, gesturing a pledge.

“You promise?”

“I promise! Anything but the recipe book from Sugarcube Corner! We haven’t even gotten through a quarter of it…”

“Okay, okay, but you’ll have to help me find and prepare proper dinners from now on.”

“You, honey, got yourself a deal.”

Mom ousted a haughty breath. “Hmph, you won’t last a month.”

Appalled, Dad gasped and debated. “Are you challenging me?”

Like a film, the camera homed in on Mom’s face, and two thick horizontal lines gradually closed in on her stern, narrowed eyes. “Yes. I am.”

Ruining the action scene, I interrupted. “If you don’t chew more, your pancakes will be ruined.”

Dad eyed his pancakes after my brief remark. “Oh no, my pancakes absorbed the maple syrup entirely!”

Mom tilted the flapjack to see if any syrup would drip off. “How unfortunate, mine too.”

Having finished my syrupy pancakes, a burp escaped. “Excuse me.” Flapjacks are in their prime when the syrup stays on top. Everypony can agree with that.

After considering the situation, my parents could only do one thing. “Pfft, Hahaha!” They guffawed. Mom and Dad were such goofballs. I can’t even recall a moment when they had to be serious. They found the best in any situation and laughed it off together. It was one of their best qualities, even if it wasn’t obvious. They’re just like the maple syrup and the pancakes they were eating. They would take the syrup and come to terms with it.

“Hey, Mom, Dad?”

“Yes?” they reacted in unison.

“How did the both of you meet?” I asked and began glugging down a glass of refreshing orange juice, receiving my fill of vitamin C.

“Oh, dearie me,” Mom said, trying to hide her flaring red cheeks in content embarrassment.

“I’m so glad you asked Thorn, but don’t expect some super elaborate romance story… It was quite the simple encounter,” Dad specified.

“Trust me, I wasn’t.”

“Years ago…”

Near Galloping Gorge, it was a typical workday cutting down some trees in the forest, hoping to collect some wood for Luna Bay. I thoroughly inspected every tree I brought down for critter nests or burrows.

“Timber!” I yelled as the tree tipped over and came crashing down. That was when I overheard ponies arguing in the distance. I investigated and found two figures walking along the nearby train tracks. It was your mother and her father.

—“My father and I got lost while hiking and followed the train tracks, hoping for a ride back to Vanhoover.”

No interruptions, honey.

—“Sorry.”

After finishing work, I asked them this while trotting over, “I’m finished with my task. Wood you like a lift? I’d be happy to help.” My gloriously ingenious joke amused Misty Fleurs, causing her to giggle, most likely after noticing the cut-down wood logs wrapped up in my carriage.

—“Ugh, Mom!”

—“What? Is it not understandable from my perspective? Who’d expect somepony to actually make that joke under such circumstances? It was so awkward for my father. The look on his face was priceless! Oh, Bramble, I wish you could’ve seen it.”

You had to be kidding me.

“I can’t believe you started liking Dad over a sappy joke.”

Attempting to hold back a smile, Mom rebounded. “Is this a bad time to say you woodn’t believe it? Pfft—”

“No—I mean yes.”

Dad had a cartoonish spit-take with his orange juice. Never thought I’d see that. And, of course, again, they laughed like maniacs together. Dad held his gut with both front legs and kept hitting his back against the chair. I hoped for him to fall backward. “Ha! Good one, honey bug! Haha!”

“Hahaha, thank you, haha!” Mom laughed hysterically as she started banging her hoof on the table.

Yup, they deserved each other. You horrible, filthy comedians, please get off the stage. If I had some fresh and or rotten tomatoes, I would throw them. Lucky you, fortune seemed to be on your side today.

“Ugh…” My cringing body couldn’t handle that unexpected blow to the gut. My stomach twisted in agony, and like my dad, I leaned back in my chair. Except, I went back so far that I fell backward and lay sprawled out on the plank floor, staring at the similarly made ceiling. Even here, escaping the thoughts of wood seemed impossible—darn wooden cottage.

Dad’s laughter calmed down a tad, and he wiped away a tear. “Alright, Thorn, we’ll stop. How about we call this even? You know, a spruce?”

“Stop it, Forest Seed! Haha!” Mom lost control and kept her face down on the table, cackling.

I died. That was the killing blow. We set the bar for jokes in this household far too low, and I’m the shortest one here. If I’m in a book, and this conversation was on a page, please, dear reader, burn it. Burn it with fire. As well as any nearby wood.

“Wait, Misty Fleurs, did you pick up what Thorn said earlier?”

Mom wiped tears. “Uh… I can’t recall anything standing out. What did he say?”

Dad, struggling to hold back his laughter, stood on his hind legs and looked straight into Mom’s eyes. “The joke I made, he called it a sappy one!”

Mom gasped, her lips forming an o, bringing a hoof to her cheek. “Oh, dearie me, you’re right! Guess the apple doesn’t fall too far from the tree!”

“HAHAhaaa!” They continued guffawing. Maybe they were maniacs. Even though their son’s dead body was lying on the cold floor next to them, they resumed cackling and losing their breaths at poorly made jokes. But despite everything, this was still our family—a family inept in the art of comedy. In a competition to figure out the funniest household in Luna Bay, we would find ourselves at the very bottom of the list. So, without a doubt, I could say this was a breakfast to forget.

And please, send help.

Author's Note

Simple premise. A fun chapter to further solidify the relationship between Nature Thorn and his parents.

The next chapter, which is mostly set up, is 'Another Dull Day Begins'! After that, I say things will pick up.

Chapter Four: Another Dull Day Begins ⛅

After enduring comedic abuse from my parents, instant relief washed over when I took my hooves outside. A gentle chill wrapped around as I ventured into the morning air.

Thank you, Celestia and Luna, for protecting me from Mom and Dad. Though next time, could it hurt less?

Those thoughts cleared out upon realizing an imminent confrontation with my best friend, Ice Whistle. That family breakfast situation had distracted me from my troubles. Is appreciation called for? Should I just be honest with him? Truthfully, I had little to say. Perhaps I’m avoiding the central topic or being indirect—beating around the bush.

Agh, I’m still doing it!

That’s it, then. No more running. Whatever Whis asks me, he’ll only receive honesty in return.

Bring it on. Come at me with all your questions, Ice Whistle.

You know what? Reciting that left a sense of satisfaction. More confidence. Thinking about it now, I’m looking forward to it. Did my mindset regarding this improve? Possibly tired of holding these feelings back? This experience was kept to myself for a long time, but I found somepony who wouldn’t judge me if I shared it with them. Yes, Ice Whistle was always there, that’s true, but I wasn’t ready before. My fear and bitterness blinded me from seeing him as that pony. And in the absence of carefulness, what kind of pony would be left? Something I didn’t mean could have been said—something that could have hurt others.

The typical procedure was adhered to as trots took place on the cleared dirt trail, leaving minimal hoofprints. As my destination closened, my classmates waited outside the school entrance.

Miss Scarlet Petals being late was not a rare occurrence. It was something we knew her for. The question was, how did she do it this time? Did her dog cause her to be late? Directing too much attention on her appearance? Or is that attention being diverted to the handsome stallion she has a secret crush on?

Whatever it may be, I hope it didn’t take too long. It was awkward just standing here and doing nothing.

I glimpsed a pony wearing a black and grey-striped scarf and beanie. Silky white mane, a horn, icy blue fur, magenta irises – it all checked out. Target located, I strode past everypony and stood next to him, falling cold specks of snow kissing my coat. “Mornin’ Whis.”

“There he is, my old pal Thorn.” It’s early to say, but everything seems to be normal. However, that could be all in my head. Ice Whistle, in his usual thoughtful manner, would keep quiet about our prior conversation in front of everypony. “Did you have an average and uneventful morning, as usual?”

The air was as frigidly humid as always, and our breath turned into puffs of mist with every exhale. “Average? Yeah, but with slight variations.”

Ice Whistle furrowed his brow. “How so?”

Having to recall the reason, a grumpy expression resembling one of our middle-aged neighbors, Brisk Prize, broke out. “My parents acting like themselves is nothing new, but the awful jokes this morning were beyond traumatizing.”

In the distance, my eyes followed a small flock of white geese honking as they gracefully flew toward the nearest body of water, Luna Bay.

“I guess you wouldn’t believe it if I said it, but your parents are quite enthralling.”

An ice-cold tear brimmed up. “Please don’t say that word…”

“...?” Ice Whistle tilted his head. A snowflake landed right in his ear canal, causing it to twitch.

My perspective of ‘wouldn’t’ has changed. Hopefully, not for long. If ponies found my parents interesting, understanding why is easy. Around them, it’s like living with a circus of clowns. But I must admit, their ability to make dull days more bearable was something to be grateful for.

Soon after, a classmate of ours whispered to somepony. “U-um, Ice Whistle…” The timid voice belonged to a turquoise-coated filly named Starry Vision. A pony I had seen often but never conversed with. It was unclear to me what she wished to discuss with Ice Whistle. Plus, it’s hard to tell if she’s looking at Ice Whistle when her teal-colored mane always covers one of her eyes.

Ice Whistle greeted her with a friendly and apologetic tone. “Hey, Starry Vision, sorry about yesterday. I planned to talk to you about that sometime today or tomorrow.”

Her front legs fidgeted, her eyes locked on the ground, and her voice tinged with uncertainty. “That’s okay… I’d rather talk about it when no other pony is around. Is that fine with you?”

“Of course, if you insist, I’ll gladly oblige.”

“Thanks…” Now, she started scratching away at the dirt surface.

Since it was none of my business, I didn’t care. Sort of. I figured it was a unicorn-related question because they were both unicorns.

Then, without warning, a dog’s barking invaded our ears. “Woof!”

Right on cue, that had to be Miss Scarlet Petals and her pet committing another crime—an inside joke our class made. One of our classmates – Splotch Wing – painted our teacher and her dog on a white canvas, wearing black ski masks and sweaters, breaking and entering a cottage, and ransacking the place clean. ‘The Scarlet Hazelnut Burglars.’ It still made me chuckle looking at it—we each have a copy.

“Hazel!” Scarlet Petals yelled. The dog stopped at the school door and sat, dropping a pair of brown slippers on the porch. With tired breaths, Miss Scarlet Petals made her way over. Her pursuit must have lasted a while. “Hazel… Bad dog… Bad… You’re so evil, Hazel.”

It didn’t look like Hazel cared, though. She lay there, scratching her ear with one of her hind paws.

Cute, but we know your true nature, demon.

Miss Scarlet Petals walked up to Hazel and collapsed onto the side of the porch. The owner and pet were now lying together. Hazel went to lick the scarlet mare’s face, possibly savoring her sweat and tears. It would make for an adorable picture she could laugh at later. Although sweet to those unaware of the context, that picture was just another reminder of Scarlet Petals’ stressful life for us students.

Oh well. Click!

Somepony from our class snapped a picture. That shot had to be golden. I would have to ask for a copy.

Afterward, an older earth pony approached. He looked older than my parents, but not elderly either. His coat was white like snow, and his mane and mustache were the exact opposite, black like coal. It was one of our many neighbors, Brisk Prize. He also wore a grey fedora, and his white fur was stained with light brown splotch marks. What’s the story there?

Brisk Prize walked up to our instructor and picked up the slobbery pair of brown slippers beside Hazel with his mouth. “Keep that overgrown rat on a leash. I refuse to tolerate the thievery and filthy mouth of that creature on my belongings, Scarlet Petals,” he mumbled.

“Won’t happen… again, Brisk Prize,” Miss Scarlet Petals nervously smiled, her breaths labored and uneven.

“Hmph.” Did he not realize he was using his mouth to pick up those very slippers? Nopony had the gall to tell him.

Brisk Prize left the school grounds with sass and returned home. I wondered if he would like the art and the picture we had of our teacher, curious about how many bits he’d be willing to spit up. Ocular Vignette, the colt who took the photo, prepare yourself. Establishing a business is our next move.

Unfortunately, the class was now in session. The time for fun was over.

Earlier, our teacher was on the doorstep praying for water, and as soon as we got inside, she dashed straight to the built-in water fountain near the back of the classroom and devoured it. “Water! Sweet, holy water!”

Everypony was in their assigned seats. From my point of view, a dog cage held a prisoner captive to the left of the teacher’s desk. The path of crime has consequences, and that’s the price you pay, demon king. My respect for Hazel knows no bounds. Maybe she was just trying to keep things interesting for Miss Scarlet Petals.

Ice Whistle threw a question, seeking my input while Hazel whined against the bars of her cell. “What’s your opinion about Hazel’s behavior?”

Contemplating it, I crossed my hooves and peered up at the ceiling.

Earlier, I didn’t mean the idea that came to mind seriously. I couldn’t develop anything else, so I hastened my initial thoughts. “It’s possible she’s trying to bring some excitement to this monotonous town for Miss Scarlet Petals. Or for herself.”

Thorn, will you ever relinquish these notions? Can you ever?

Time had frozen.

His response was so profound that it left me with no other viewpoint. “Interesting answer,” I responded and continued. “As for what I believe—”

“She might be searching for something… specific.”

“What can Hazel be searching for in house slippers?”

Ice Whistle fixed his gaze on the blank, white-dusted chalkboard. “Not everything is how it seems… on the surface.”

“…”

Snap!

Splotch Wing, another student in our class, broke his pencil in half.

“Another one, Splotch Wing?” Ocular Vignette, a colt who often teased Splotch Wing, asked, astounded by the repeated mistake.

“Off my wings, Vignette!”

Until our teacher finished guzzling water and returned to her desk to start class, I remained silent.

“Thanks for giving me time to recollect myself, students. Today has been tiresome, but hey, tomorrow is Saturday, so the weekend is almost here!” Miss Scarlet Petals fiercely glared at Hazel, then continued. “Which means a time of relaxation. Right, Hazel? There will be drastic measures if you ruin this much-needed weekend for me.”

“Arf?” Hazel whimpered.

“Anyway, let’s begin the day by exercising our minds. Who’s ready for some math problems? Should we begin with our favorite, the Pythagorean theorem?”

In other words, torture.

Sigh...

It was too early for math. To prove it further, most of the class groaned at our teacher’s declaration. But that’s school for you, isn’t it? The smell of chalk and the sight of the dusty chalkboard were all too familiar.

Such a life of familiarity... bothers me.

And so, another dull day of education began.

At the same time Nature Thorn was attending school, Forest Seed was sitting on the living room couch, and I, cleaning dishes, relished our time at home. “I wish this town had more local activities… We should plan a family vacation. What do you think, Forest Seed dear?”

“We haven’t had a vacation since Nature Thorn was born. I’d say when he’s older. We can participate in grown-up activities together, and it’ll make for a nice birthday gift when he becomes a grown stallion.”

“Wonderful idea… If only it weren’t a few years down the road,” I said, then continued under my breath. “We’re not counting Vanhoover as a vacation.”

“The longer you resist, the slower and more enjoyable the journey will become.”

“I hate waiting, you know this. Remember when you arrived late to one of our first dates?”

“Nope.”

“Forest Seed!”

“Heheh…”

A loud thumping on the door resounded through the room. Was it my Whittle Bramble, taken ill during class and forced to leave early? Or was it an unexpected visitor? We couldn’t afford to linger and wait, for it would be impolite. With a mix of curiosity and caution, we walked over, and Forest Seed cautiously peeked through the peephole.

“Heya Mr. Thorn and Mrs. Fleurs! I have additional breakfast provisions from earlier. I assumed that you both might be keen on tasting it. How’s about it?” No questions needed. It was one of our neighbors. The elder brother of a student that goes to the same school as Nature Thorn—Stargazer. His curly mane possessed the same shade of teal as his younger relative, while his fur boasted a dark powdery blue.

“Come on, Forest Seed, answer him,” I said, encouraging him with a gentle nudge to his rear end.

“Err, we had quite the fulfilling breakfast,” Forest Seed mumbled through the door.

“That’s unfortunate. I’m sure I overheard you favored recipes from the Sugarcube Corner recipe book. Well, I’ll be on my way then. Have a merry day, you two!” I could hear Stargazer’s steps as he clopped away from our porch.

Whew…

“Wait! You said you made something from the Sugarcube Corner recipe book?” Forest Seed exclaimed. If Stargazer had heard a muffled voice before, he could hear it clearly now.

Stargazer, sensing Forest Seed’s desperation, turned back to face us. “Indeed, I did! I tried my hoof at some jalapeno red velvet omelet cupcakes,” he announced with a grin.

Forest Seed extended his cheek muscles to their limits and surveyed me for reassurance. I shook my head. He frowned at first, but then he cracked the door open. I hastened my head shake, and Forest Seed answered by quickening the door’s opening. In response, I continued emulating his behavior with my head shaking. The process continued until the door was open, baring all ponies on both sides.

“Please come on in Stargazer,” Forest Seed said.

“Don’t mind if I do.”

Are you kidding me right now?

“Excuse me, Stargazer, but did you say jalapeno red velvet omelet cupcakes?”

“Yes, ma’am.”

Tears verged. There was no way out of this situation. Our act of welcoming a guest with food left us with no alternative but to indulge. Unless… “Fun fact: I’m allergic to eggs.”

“Honey bug, you made us scrambled eggs earlier and ate them.”

My dunce of a husband thwarted my escape plan. I shot him a withering glare but had to stow it away because Stargazer was on the verge of making eye contact as we entered the kitchen. “Thus, you can sample some! Your husband’s memory served us well, didn’t it?”

I scowled. “Yup… very well.”

“You reap what you sow, honey bug.”

Upon that remark, my right hind leg kicked Forest Seed’s left hind leg. “You’re right, dear.”

“Mr. Thorn, Mrs. Fleurs, I must say, your kitchen looks fantastic!”

I couldn’t help but let a hint of sarcasm slip out of my mouth. “Thanks, it’s the same kitchen as every other here at Luna Bay…”

“That’s true, but I can feel your love for each other here.”

“Heh, you can say that again,” Forest Seed muttered.

Whap! I hit the back of Forest Seed’s head.

“Your son, Nature Thorn, too.”

“Don’t make it weird, Stargazer.” Whap! “Ow…”

Stargazer must have thought he picked up on thumping, but we stood there with awkward smiles when he looked at us. “I’m going to put these on your family table, then we can sit and eat.”

Forest Seed cheered on. “Yes! No need to wait any further. Let’s just chow down.”

The visiting pony placed the horrid batch of omelet cupcakes onto the table, grabbed some plates from our kitchen cabinets, and put the Sugarcube Corner delicacies on them. After placing the desserts on the plates, Stargazer gave them a push, causing them to slide to the other side of the family table—one for Forest Seed and one for me.

Forest Seed relished the treat, savoring each bite with a lip-licking gesture. Pressured into doing this, I took a bite and chewed at a snail’s pace. Richness, fluffiness, and a crun—

Ch!

As soon as my brain registered what my mouth crunched on: a juicy pepper mixing with the fluffiness of the red velvet cake, I stopped chewing and kept my mouth open, eyes in disarray. The tangy juices of the pepper dripped down my lips and onto the plank floor. At this moment, I could only muster three specific words. “…What the fu—”

Chill winds swept through, causing a particular purple scaly nose to sniffle.

“What motivated you to venture all the way out here?” A question posed while we approached an outlying village. The colony was ornamented with a delicate layer of snow that covered the roofs of all its timber buildings. It was silent, except for the gentle crunch of snow.

My close friend, Spike, sneezed and responded to my prior question. “Achoo! You’re asking me this now after we’ve finally arrived?”

“The idea’s been at the back of my mind, but I must admit, the journey’s been distracting.”

“In that case, I’ll answer your question, Thorax.” We passed the sign that read ‘Welcome to the town by Luna Bay.’ The wooden sign seemed to have aged because it appeared worn out but stood firm, like hardened changeling slime. “On one end, you can think of it as a brief vacation. My life has been rather disordered since taking up the position of Royal Advisor. Don’t misunderstand. I’m always happy to be by Twilight’s side and help, but sometimes it can become…overwhelming. I’d like to take this opportunity to lighten the load.”

“I can understand where you’re coming from. I thought the same way, now, and before we met.” We trekked forward, leaving prints along the lightly snow-covered dirt path, conversing with one another as we passed a resident’s cottage. “And the other end?”

The winter sun flickered. Spike was blinded for a moment, struggling to adjust his eyesight. He blinked rapidly, trying to clear his vision. “What?”

“You said ‘on one end.’ So, what about the other side?”

Moving along, an upcoming pine tree stood tall, its branches and thin needle leaves tipped with heavy frost, creating a barrier that prevented the winter sun from penetrating through completely, awarding Spike with the proper amount of time he needed to restore his sight. “Oh, yeah. To that end, Twilight aimed to ensure that the School of Friendship is accessible to the entirety of Equestria. To every pony and creature across the land. It’s always been, of course, but the more remote territories of Equestria might not have gotten the message. Or bothered to answer it.”

We strolled past an outdoor lamppost. I noticed a familiar sound and the familiar sun-shaped symbol of the flickering lamppost head as it buzzed on and off. Fly-ders swarmed around it, which may have prompted some thoughts about my place of birth. There was no point in having it on during the daytime. It was clearly malfunctioning. “What makes you think that?”

“Starlight documented the hometowns of the students attending the school and realized there weren’t any students from this area,” Spike emphasized by pointing a claw down on his palm.

“Not acknowledging this town must have made them feel bad...”

“For sure. But it’s not their fault, though. The name of the town isn’t even shown on any map. Luna Bay is the only name displayed over here. What’s the deal with that?” Spike pondered, scratching his head.

We attracted curious looks from some townsfolk. A white stallion was bitterly reading a newspaper outside on a beach chair, wearing a grey fedora. “What are ya lookin’ at?” Although he was reading the newspaper, he gave off an unwelcoming vibe.

“Nothing! Heh… yeesh, tough crowd,” Spike mumbled.

“I’m sure we just caught him on a bad day.” I waved to the bitter pegasus just to earn another resentful stare.

The frigid temperature caused Spike to shudder, and a pallor washed over his face. “Okay, I’ve been doing my best to neglect this, but the cold makes me very uncomfortable. Mind if we ask somepony if we can come inside for a bit?”

I took on a proud voice since Spike depended on me for help. “Whatever aids my cherished buddy.”

By chance, a powdery blue pony with curly teal hair was heading in our direction, humming a jubilant tune. “Hm hm hm hm hmmm, hm hm hm hm hmmm…”

Recognizing Spike’s need, I wasted no time in seizing the first chance that came our way. “I apologize for interrupting your lovely tune, but my friend is struggling with the cold. Do you know of any place where we can warm ourselves up?”

The pony stopped and stared at us like the unusual-looking visitors we were and whistled. “How about that? Our little town is getting visitors? Welcome, welcome! My name is Stargazer, and to answer your question, I know of the perfect abode that will warm the both of you right up.”

That was easier than expected. “Really?! That should be perfect then!”

“Oh… so… cold…” Spike appeared paler and paler by the minute.

“I’ve never seen a dragon before, but this is no time to be amazed! Let’s get you that warmth you need!”

“Just hang on, Spike, I’ll carry you there.” I shifted into a creature capable of turning this nameless town upside down, determined to provide the warmth Spike needed. As leader of the changelings, and like any other changeling, I’m grateful for my ability to change into any creature I desire. My transformation into a centaur was necessary now that Spike had grown, so I hauled him while trailing Stargazer.

“I just have to say, that is rrradical!” Stargazer exclaimed merrily, his voice filled with genuine excitement, and trotted toward our next stop.

With every step, I couldn’t help but worry about the potential disturbance my stomping might have caused. I had to be careful for the sake of the town and our mission.

It was like any other day. Settled outside with my newspaper, having been subjected to the howls of that enormous rodent engaging in some form of misdemeanor while its owner gave chase. Then, two unwelcome visitors rudely gawked at me. Soon after that, one of them turned into a darn centaur.

No. Not dealing with whatever that is. I packed my things and headed inside. “That’s enough ‘outside’ for today.”

I may need to consider moving.

Once again, there was a knock at the door. Who could that be this time? Was Stargazer, my eccentric neighbor, coming back? I couldn’t handle eating another one of those abominations he made for breakfast. It might have scarred me for life. I could not look at the Sugarcube Corner recipe book the same. I might have to set the thing on fire when my partner, Forest Seed, isn’t around. If it is Stargazer, I’ll inform him we’re preoccupied and to return later. If Forest Seed replies, he’ll allow entry. I refused to let that happen.

Forest Seed was hitting the television to get it to work. “If it’s Stargazer, let him in. I want to discuss arrangements for him to cook more recipes from that book.”

Perfect.

“Okay, dear,” I responded, but couldn’t help but wonder, ‘What’s the reason for Stargazer’s return?’ Although I was curious, I ignored his calls, my mind buzzing with questions.

“Yoo-hoo! Mr. Thorn and Mrs. Fleurs, I have some visitors here for you!”

Plural? Visitors? As in, more than just you? Were it solely him, I would have urged him to leave. However, given that he arrived with company, I felt a knot of apprehension in my stomach. How can I muster the nerve to ask that they all go?

That’s an easy one, I couldn’t.

Click! Errrr….

Stargazer’s visit was merely a distraction from the hefty dragon behind him. I felt a twinge of sorrow. The dragon was wrapping its appendage around what I presume to be a reformed changeling. Why would such an odd pairing be together all the way out here? The only solution was to discover for myself. “Please, enter.”

Boy, Thorn, I wonder how your day is going because your father’s just got a little weird.

Odd figures occupied our living room, which contained a couch, a bean bag chair, a television, and a staircase leading to the second floor. Behind the sofa, the kitchen served as our background. I, Stargazer, Misty Fleurs, a light mulberry purple-scaled dragon, and a lime green reformed changeling.

This was supposedly the norm at a place called ‘Ponyville,’ but this place was not Ponyville. Right beside Luna Bay settled our unnamed town. This is that place—a village mainly composed of earth ponies and unicorns. There were a few pegasi here, so you best believe seeing a dragon and a changeling was a sight that sparked curiosity and wonder.

The couch fit three figures—Misty Fleurs and me, who sat on the right side, and Stargazer to the left of us. Beside the sofa was the dragon, lying in the noisy bean bag chair by the electronic heater. On the other side of that heater was the changeling, standing proud with a laid-back demeanor.

“Sweet relief, this heater is greaaaat… I might have to take it with me,” the dragon expressed, his relief palpable and his face regaining its color. His dramatic reaction to the heater’s warmth brought a smile to our faces, lightening the mood in the room.

“You know, I just realized something. Why didn’t you just breathe fire to heat yourself earlier, Spike?”

“Dang it, Thorax! I wish you had asked me that earlier. You’re on a roll with these late questions.” Spike sighed and crossed his scaly arms, sagging deeper into the outcrying bean bag chair. “Ugh… How could I forget something like that?”

“Heh… well, just don’t do it here with all this wood…” I chuckled and suggested. That surely would not be in our favor. And did they refer to each other as Spike and Thorax? There’s a prime chance that these visitors are Spike, the Royal Advisor for Princess Twilight, and Thorax, the king of changelings.

“Yeah, this entire town’s agriculture seems to depend on it,” Spike mentioned.

My time had come. I stuck my chest out pridefully. “You bet. Wood is a versatile material suitable for both cold and warm seasons. It’s a superb building material.”

“I’ve noticed that! I’m glad it isn’t my imagination,” Thorax relieved.

Hearing that, Spike jolted as if a distant memory had resurfaced. He turned his head toward Thorax and asked for confirmation. “Oh yeah, you mentioned once that you and the other changelings came from a tree, right?”

“That’s right. And if it wasn’t strange enough, we’re born ‘evil...’ My birth occurred a little later through an egg hatching, though.”

Spike’s face turned to one of disgust. His eyebrows stiffened, and his arms crossed. “I’m confident that dastardly queen you followed is accountable for that. Not the rest of the changelings. Just being born, maybe you all adjusted to her passion because you were unaware of how to do things differently?”

Thorax brought a foreleg closer to his face to examine the odd green, a hint of worry in his eye. “Oh... I’m not wholly certain, Spike. The recollections from that time are… hazy.”

“Maybe because I’m right? You’re not evil like her, Thorax.”

“Ohhh, you mean that detestable black-hearted Queen Chrysalis, am I right?” Stargazer interrupted.

“Yeah… her.” Thorax emphasized his last word with disdain.

“Whatever, she’s had her chance, and she’s no longer a concern, as that abomination will be petrified for eternity,” Spike asserted, wiping the serious expression off his face.

“Pardon me, but may I ask what the two of you creatures are doing out here?” Misty Fleurs inquired, her voice laced with curiosity.

With remarkable speed, Thorax reacted. “Apologies, Mr. and Mrs.?”

“Oh, I’m Misty Fleurs.”

“And I’m Forest Seed.”

“Allow me to introduce myself as Thorax, the leader of the changeling hive. My friend here will explain. His reason, genuine.”

On the noisy bean bag chair, he fixed his posture. “My name is Spike—”

“The Brave and Glorious.”

Spike continued his explanation after shooting Thorax a quick glare. “As the Royal Advisor for Princess Twilight and on behalf of her and Headmare Starlight Glimmer, I would like to offer the ponies in this town the opportunity to attend the School of Friendship.”

“Ta-daaa!” Thorax cheered.

In a breathtaking moment, Stargazer, Misty Fleurs, and I were left speechless. Suddenly, there was a sharp popping sound—Stargazer had fired a petite confetti blaster, marking the astonishing declaration with a burst of color and joy.

“A confetti blaster? That sure brings back memories.”

“We’re being noticed by a princess?” I asked.

“The Princess Twilight Sparkle?! I never imagined I’d be near anything associated with her… With royalty,” Misty Fleurs beamed.

As regular townsfolk who can be found anywhere, we can now say we encountered the Royal Advisor for the ruler of Equestria. Considering nothing extraordinary happened here, this moment will be ingrained in the town’s history.

Spike skimmed his gaze in every direction. “Anyway, where exactly is the school in this town?”

Keen on the idea, I answered. “Just head west of here, and you can’t miss it. It’s the only painted building over there.”

“Oh, well in that case, I’d like to thank you all, Stargazer, for bringing us here and both of you for providing me with warmth and directions. Thorax and I will take our leave to notify the school of the good news.”

“No need to be modest. We’re just happy to help,” Misty Fleurs clarified.

“Sure thing. Besides, our son attends that school. This is a great opportunity. With his potential, he’ll become a remarkable stallion and hence would be an excellent addition to your school.”

“Such confidence,” Thorax commented, admiring me as a father.

“Can’t wait to meet him, now, if you’ll excuse us...” Getting up from his noisy bean bag chair, Spike turned off the heater, and Thorax joined him. The door creaked as they pushed it open and stepped into the winter air. The two creatures were on a quest, and they would see it through.

Upon departure, Thorax left his sentiments. “It’s been a pleasure to have met every one of you!” Then the door closed.

“Wish I could see his reaction,” Misty Fleurs said.

A light bulb lit up above my head. “Let’s go around the side and peek through the schoolhouse window.”

“My love for you grows in times like these, Forest Seed.”

Couldn’t forget Stargazer. He was on board with the plan primarily because it aligned with his routine. Sometimes, he talked about how he watches his sister attend class through the school building window. “You can count me in!”

And so, the three of us like-minded miscreants set off on our daring, improper mission.

At my desk in class, my head rested on my brownish-orange right hoof, utterly bored—a sense of numbness in the brain. Though not overly complicated, specific math problems necessitated unique problem-solving methods that made the problem-solving process seem even more time-consuming and wasteful.

But what can you do?

In any case, everypony in class was delighted to hear that we would be moving on to the next subject. I was content since we were informed that history would be the upcoming topic. Equestria’s history is pretty interesting, I suppose. I can go on a tangent about geography, but the suffocating bubble we create for ourselves irks me.

Imagine if Equestria was in a jar, and that’s it.

What about the outside? This should go without saying. No matter how large, a jar cannot hold even a fraction of the world’s magnitude.

“It’s time to get started without further ado,” Miss Scarlet Petals began and resumed. “And should I come across the little turd who took that photo earlier, your ass will be mine.”

My ears picked up on the culprit’s fear as he gulped. You reap what you sow, Ocular Vignette. If you ask me, Miss Scarlet Petals was one of the most indifferent ponies in Luna Bay. “Now, let’s discuss a pony from the days of yore… The illustrious Star Swirl the Bearded! I’m sure you all at least heard the name before.”

With a raised hoof, Starry Vision posed a question. “Is it true he passed away a few years ago?”

“A body was never found to confirm. However, after Princess Twilight brought him back into the Equestria of today, it would only make sense that he would continue to age normally. He was already old then, so I wouldn’t be surprised if he’s deceased now. Some of the other pillars passed away as well. Regardless, he continued exploring Equestria and learning its hidden mysteries. And more about friendship. Who knows, maybe he’s still living, but in secret.”

This garnered the attention of Splotch Wing, who covertly drew on a sheet of paper with a wing. “No way! There’d be no reason to live in secret! Especially when he’s so ancient!”

“No reason? While it may not appear clear to us, it is probable that somepony as wise as Star Swirl would have impeccable reasoning.”

Although implausible, Star Swirl came across as a pony I would be interested in meeting. We could have discussed if I had been born earlier.

Then, in the middle of our history lesson, something unusual happened: somepony knocked on our door.

Only two scenarios popped into my head. Scenario one, the parents of somepony, were rewarding us with a visit for whatever reason. Or scenario two, where our village leader graces us with yet another unexpected check-in to ensure Miss Scarlet Petals fulfills her educational duties. Entertainment-wise, my hope was for the latter. Our village leader was a stickler for following the law to the letter—a veritable enforcer of rules. Her name is Page Martinet. Coincidence? I think not.

My encounters with her were few, but she was an aged mare whose grey and white mane was styled in a bun. Her bangs were on the brink of covering her eyes, almost hiding behind the stereotypical librarian glasses, and her fur was as pale as beach sand.

The silence in the room was only interrupted by the clock’s ticking as everypony fixed their gaze on the door with nosiness.

“Our class seems to have a visitor. Please act appropriately while I answer the door...” Miss Scarlet Petals glared back at us. “And after.”

“Arf!”

“Criminy.” It seems she had forgotten about the prisoner held captive in class. If Page Martinet was the one at the door, simply put, our teacher was royally screwed. If it was not the village leader… I would still be more surprised by the fact that Hazel had not already gotten her owner kicked out of town.

Then, with bated breath from herself and the students, Miss Scarlet Petals approached the door. “I’ll be right there!” Despite arriving there, she looked at the door with a nauseous expression, like she was about to throw up. Swallowing the possibility, she rested an ear on the brown exterior. “Page Martinet, is that you… bestie?”

The response came curtly and slightly muffled. “No.”

“Yeah, he’s mine!”

Bad news: it was not Page Martinet. Fans of ‘The Life of Scarlet Petals’ were left to anticipate a new episode at another date. Judging by the deep tone of the suppressed voice behind the door, it seemed like it was scenario one.

Except it was neither.

Miss Scarlet Petals released a breath of relief and opened the door. The world slowed down. We saw not ponies but something none of us had seen with our natural eyes.

Other creatures.

It was a light mulberry purple dragon, and a light lime green reformed changeling with orange antlers, leaving me dumbfounded. My interest sparked, wanting to know more. I didn’t doubt that they had a reason, an explanation, for being here. I decided waiting and letting things play out was the best course of action.

All the ponies in the room voiced their surprise, including our teacher. “W-w-what brings you here? I wasn’t informed of any special visitors.”

The dragon scratched the back of his neck nervously. “My bad, I should’ve put in a word.”

“You mean you didn’t notify them ahead of time, Spike?”

“Heheh… Whoops.”

“Also, did we need to go through the trouble of taking a train and walking all the way here when we could’ve asked Discord to teleport us?”

Spike pinched the bridge of his nose. “Ugh, that’s the third one, Thorax! No, you know what? I’m not counting that last one. Don’t forget, this was mostly an excuse to sit back, relax, and enjoy the journey.”

“Hehe… Whoops. Apologies, Spike.”

Miss Scarlet Petals interrupted the odd duo. “Wait, d-did you just say D-D-Discord? As in the Lord of Chaos, Discord?”

“Yeah, he’s our pal, but everypony and creature knows he’s a good guy now,” Spike responded casually, trying to brush aside any worries.

“I’ve heard…” Miss Scarlet Petals slowly backpedaled to the prison cell, holding Hazel by her desk. With a commanding tone, she opened the dog cage and shouted an order. “Get ‘em, Hazel!”

“RooRooRoo!” Hazel leaped toward the most prominent figure around—the purple dragon.

I didn’t believe Hazel could do much, but to my astonishment, the Royal Advisor turned tail and fled. “Whoaaa!”

“Heel! Heel!” Thorax yelled as he tried to calm the dog down, chasing it from behind.

“Gooood girl! Good girl!” Crazed scientist Scarlet Petals cheered on her creation with delirious energy. The only observation to be made is that this scene was nonsensical.

The winter sun beamed down on the Royal Advisor and the changeling darting and hollering around the dreary fences of the snow-covered front yard. Was the changeling unaware it could frighten Hazel away by taking on a much larger form? An ursa should do it. Then again, that could prove useless if Hazel was as fearless as she was diabolical. In that case, we might have to call the royal guard. Hazel might belong in Tartarus.

“RooRoo!” With the background being some of our homes in the residential district, the snowy expanse was filled with the echoes of Hazel’s barks and the frightened screams of her prey.

“Thorax, what are we doing?! We’ve dealt with the likes of Opal and Angel before. This dog should be nothing!”

“Other than Chrysalis, Opal is the only creature I fear turning into… You’re right, Spike, let’s end this tomfoolery!”

As much as I wanted to see that, it never came to pass because a particular mare showed up during the silly commotion. “What in Equestria is happening here?!”

The fan-favorite character of our favorite show appeared. Seems we might have a new episode of ‘The Life of Scarlet Petals’ airing after all. To whom do we owe the pleasure, Chieftain Page Martinet?

Spike, Thorax, Hazel, and Miss Scarlet Petals all froze in place. A distinct chill always lingered whenever Page Martinet was present, as if she were a walking blizzard. “Scarlet Petals, attennntion!” Just as she proclaimed, the pony in question teleported right in front of her instantly. No magic involved. They’re both earth ponies.

“Long time no see… bestie!” Miss Scarlet Petals gave a nervous smile.

“Not your bestie,” Page Martinet responded bluntly.

Sweat dripped down her scarlet muzzle. “Right… So, what are you doing here, if I may ask?”

“There have been rumors about peculiar visitors strolling around the town, causing a minor disturbance. Know anything about that, Scarlet Petals?” Page Martinet side glanced the unusual creatures.

“To be frank, no… but it must be the dragon and changeling over there, correct?”

Page Martinet slowly rolled her eyes back onto Miss Scarlet Petals. “Hmph. Precisely.”

Seated in the farthest row from the door, I could still observe the lively commotion and feel the crisp, wintry breeze that sneaked in from the entrance. Several ponies in the classroom stood together, shoulder to shoulder, peering out from the frost-kissed window.

Like I said, our favorite show.

“I have an additional question for you.”

Our teacher bowed from her response. “Of course, Miss Page Martinet.”

“You can drop the miss…” Chieftain Page Martinet pushed her librarian glasses back up. “Why is there a dog here?”

Something glistened off Miss Scarlet Petal’s head, and it was not snow. “U-uh… well you see…”

“Sorry to interrupt,” Spike interjected. “I should have figured this place had a pony in charge and sought them out, but it slipped my mind.”

“Slipped your mind… Is that indeed the case? Mr. Dragon, might I ask what status you prefer me to use?” Page Martinet asked, scanning Spike head-to-toe.

“You can just call me by my name, Spike, and my changeling friend there is Thorax.”

Thorax waved. “Hiya, I’m that friend.”

“There’s a dragon named Spike in an influential position from Canterlot. If I am not mistaken, you’re the Royal Advisor for Princess Twilight, correct?”

“Bullseye.”

The room fell into a stunned silence, everypony gasping in disbelief. The information we had just received was beyond anything we could have imagined, sparking a flurry of gossip and whispered conversations.

The Royal Advisor of Princess Twilight Sparkle—The Princess of Friendship. She had humble beginnings in Canterlot and, most significantly, in Ponyville. There wasn’t a pony in Equestria that did not know of Princess Celestia, Luna, Cadance, Flurry Heart, and Twilight. While it was presumably not uncommon to find her in Canterlot and Ponyville, having somepony remotely resembling her was an exceptional occurrence for us.

Even when the bay next to us bears the name of Princess Luna, the reason why remained elusive. It’s not like she had ever visited.

Apparently, Celestia and Luna retired to Silver Shoals. I’m unsure where that is, but it sounded like a nice, peaceful place. I wouldn’t mind seeing it one day.

“Although I empathize with your situation, it does not justify you engaging in this reckless behavior and acting as you please. I kindly request that you accompany me to complete the essential paperwork and continue discussing your purpose of visit, sojourns.”

“Oh, come on, you old coot!” two distant male voices said in unison.

“Quiet, you two!” a removed female voice replied.

Faint voices drifted from an unknown origin. The exact spot remained a mystery, yet Page Martinet’s head turned instinctively, her eyes scanning for the source. “Did you catch that?”

Spike shrugged his shoulders. “Eh, probably just the wildlife or cracking snow.”

“Very well… Now, allow me to escort you to my office.” Snow scrunched beneath, and she started walking northeast.

“Give me your worst. No paperwork is too difficult for this dragon. Let’s go, Thorax.”

“We’ll see about that.”

“Do I have to fill out paperwork too?” Thorax asked.

Page Martinet, Spike, and Thorax strode northeast into the town, unintentionally saving Miss Scarlet Petals’ life.

“Do I?” Thorax insisted further.

After that outside exchange, we continued class as usual. Before it did, Miss Scarlet Petals took a breather to recollect her thoughts. Some ponies kept to themselves, and others continued gossiping or had a normal conversation.

“The Royal Advisor for Princess Twilight. Isn’t that neat,” Ice Whistle revered.

I returned to my routine headrest position. “The most intriguing thing to happen in this everyday town.”

“It’s among the top contenders, no doubt about it. But whether it merits being titled ‘the most intriguing’ is debatable.”

In the broad history of Equestria and Luna Bay, perhaps you, Nature Thorn, are the most interesting.

Author's Note

My lengthiest chapter yet... It was exhausting. I cannot imagine how someone can write a 60k-word chapter! At most, I'd go for 15-30k. Maybe I'll go for it one day, just not anytime soon.

I don't have much to say about this chapter. Personally, this might be my least favorite. It was mostly for build-up and will probably be the roughest chapter of my career. Then again, maybe that was my goal. Just maybe... I put myself under suggestion with the title.

Whatever. Onto the next part, 'Luna Bay'!

I think Forest Seed and Misty Fleurs are an entertaining couple.

Chapter Five: Luna Bay

We stood at the welcoming desk in the empty lounge as faint wafts of air from the ceiling fans brushed our heads. The wooden interior was polished so much that it almost resembled glass, and showed my purple, hazy reflection. “The wood here might be the most beautiful I’ve seen in Equestria.”

Thorax pressed a hoof against the mirrored surface of his inverse hoof. “Right? I feel like I can just skate across the floor like ice.”

A receptionist behind the welcoming desk greeted us with a smile. “It’s a pleasure to welcome you back, Chieftain Page Martinet. May I be of any help to you?”

“I’ll be fine, but hold that thought.” A high-gloss door was visible to the left of the receptionist’s desk. Page Martinet gestured for our entry after opening it. “Allow me to welcome you to my office. Should I have Lila Styles over here prepare coffee?”

“No thanks,” I answered, entering the room.

“I’ll take you up on that offer,” Thorax said as he followed.

“In what manner would you prefer it to be prepared?” Page Martinet asked.

“There are different ways to prepare it?”

“Yes. There’s black coffee—”

“That one! I’ll have my coffee black.”

“Are you sure?”

Thorax smiled and puffed his chest out in pride. “Eeyup—as a close friend of ours always says.”

“Lila, can you please prepare a cup of black coffee for one of our guests?”

“I’ll get right on it, Chief.” Lila Styles stood up from behind the receptionist’s desk, and Page Martinet closed her office door without a sound. The cleanliness of her office rivaled, if not surpassed, that of the lounge. As a cleaning professional, I had to admit that I couldn’t even dream of making Twilight’s castle this spotless.

“Did it all have to be smooth, glossy wood?” I muttered, observing the space and detecting a hint of a wintergreen aroma.

Impressed by the aesthetic, Thorax spun around multiple times in a slow 360-degree rotation. “This is great! Like being in the most elegant tree.”

“Please, take a seat.”

I sat in one of the two available polished chairs. Because of my weight, it creaked, which made my heart drop to my stomach, perhaps even further. Imagine showing up to the town chief’s office and beginning a conversation by breaking their furniture. Not a good look.

Thorax, noticing the chair was initially meant for a pony’s rear end, transformed into his pony persona, Crystal Hoof.

Expansive and orderly bookshelves decorated both sides of the office. At the same time, a seven-meter-tall bay window behind the Chieftain’s desk reached toward the sky. The window was ten meters wide, almost the width of the room. Martinet’s office reminded me of Twilight’s old dorm back in Canterlot. She even had a sliding library ladder for both sides! Well, I guess that should be expected.

Enough distractions. Behind the polished dark brown desk in a black office chair sat the town’s chieftain – Page Martinet. We were met with a stern gaze from the mare and her portrait displayed on the desk—a double whammy. Twilight’s advice resurfaced, and my back straightened to appear more presentable.

Crystal Hoof, seeming a slight threatened by Page Martinet and her twin portrait’s expression, offered his condolences. “Good luck, Spike.”

Thanks, Thorax. Really.

“Allow me to repeat my earlier question. What is the motive behind your presence here, Royal Advisor?” Page Martinet reiterated, resting her chin on both forelegs, staring deep into my soul.

“To be blunt, I want to invite the young colts and fillies at your school and everypony in this town to enroll in the School of Friendship. If they want to come.”

Page Martinet ruminated on my proposal, and closed her eyelids. “Hmm…”

Then, somepony opened the door. Firm clops resounded and approached. Using her head to push a black service cart, Lila Styles brought the cart holding a steaming beverage on a coffee tray to Crystal Hoof and left it for him. “May this coffee bring your taste buds immense pleasure and satisfaction. Now, if you excuse me, I must take my leave. If there is anything else you need, please call for me.”

“Will do! Thanks a lot!” Crystal Hoof exclaimed before he blew on the black liquid, took his first sip, and smacked for all to hear. “Still hot… but not too shabby.”

Thorax, I am having a difficult time resisting the urge to smack my forehead.

As ‘Crystal Hoof’ took another slurp, Page Martinet still contemplated. Or maybe she was annoyed by the sipping. I couldn’t tell.

Upon her eventual response, it came swiftly. “No.”

“What?” Surely, I must have heard wrong.

Crystal Hoof slurping black coffee ensued.

Page Martinet’s glasses slid down her muzzle, causing her to readjust them. “That’s my answer. No.”

My palms weighed down on my knees. “Can you tell me why? Learning about friendship should be accessible to all! Especially to those struggling and seeking guidance, we offer a space for finding answers and self-improvement! There’s no reason to decline this.”

Page Martinet laid back into vinyl cushions. “I understand your perspective. However, I assure you I have valid reasons.”

“I’d like to know these ‘reasons,’ if you don’t mind.”

“As it is known, our town refrains from participating in the affairs of the rest of Equestria. Regrettably, we have not yet appointed an official name for our residence, either.”

I virtually stood up from my chair as I countered. “You can be involved! We can change that!”

“What you say is true, but have you thought about that not being within our wishes?”

That revelation took me aback. “Huh? ‘Not within…’ Why wouldn’t it be?”

“The nameless town we call home, with its winter night sky, is perfect the way it is. Our goal is to live in peace, with nothing unusual interfering with our daily routines. A location not acknowledged by the rest of Equestria. Although it is possible for anypony to enter this location without prior notice, I cannot offer a cordial welcome to such an occurrence. Besides...”

I had to be cautious not to topple my chair, as she had me on the edge of my seat. “Besides?”

Page Martinet pulled out a drawer and stared at a small brown picture frame stored within before returning to the conversation. “Do you know anything about Luna Bay, Royal Advisor?”

“That body of water outside?”

“Precisely.”

“No, why? It’s just some body of water.”

For the first time, laughter echoed through the office. The source was the only authentic pony present. “Another factor to consider is that body of water.”

“Is… there something special about it?”

“Very special. Given that you and your friend are trustworthy figures across Equestria, I feel assured of confiding this information to you. A secret kept from most. The issue is confidential and should not be shared with everypony and creature in Equestria, as it may endanger Luna Bay and its neighboring community. Perhaps even the natural order of life in Equestria.”

“I’m listening.” If true, I was left wondering why she would tell.

“Me too,” Crystal Hoof chimed in, still sipping his black coffee, assaulting our ears.

Page Martinet removed her glasses, fogged them with her hot breath, and scrubbed them with a soft fabric from another drawer. “The founder of this village is one of my ancestors. Unlike myself, she was a unicorn. Just an ordinary pony like the others in this town. She liked to practice her magic in private and kept a journal to write about her progress. But one night, she strayed too far from her home and became lost in this area. The weather was a pierce frigid, and in due time, she found herself near a body of water known today as Luna Bay. And with no sensible explanation, she was drawn to it. Like I said before, it was severely cold. She should steer clear of thoughts about that ‘alluring’ body of water. Still, despite nearing the end of her life, she intentionally moved closer to death’s door. Why was that?”

“Beats me,” I replied, stumped. The closest thing to mind is when I hopped in to save the Equestria Games from that colossal mass of ice over a decade ago. But that decision was made on a whim to protect the crowd’s safety. From the information Page Martinet stated, the situations weren’t exactly the same.

Crystal Hoof plunged in. “I’m with Spike on this one.”

Spotless once again, Page Martinet put her glasses back on, then swung her office chair around to look out the bay window behind her, and stared at the three subtle reflections. Either that, the snowy expanse, occasional buildings, or the Frozen North Mountains. “Supposedly… it was the beautiful, true night sky reflecting off of it that attracted her. But in my humble opinion, that’s utter folly. She went to the bay, disregarding the need for warmth or direction of home, and when she did, the bay provided answers.”

“Provided answers? On how to survive?”

“Somewhat. That foolish unicorn, Ocean White, was shown her future, true self, and the means to reach it. In contrast, it also showed her what would happen if she didn’t. So, the choice is obvious… right? She lived happily ever after and even convinced the struggling ponies from her hometown to move there; thus, the origins of our town began. At least, that’s as far as the records go.”

What? That’s crazy... The bay is like a more elaborate version of the Crystal Heart in the Crystal Empire, except it’s openly available for anypony to use. And if everypony in Equestria depends on it, the need to find your purpose alone will be eliminated entirely!

The mere thought of this town’s secret being revealed sent my heart into a frenzy one could hardly imagine. If I had told Twilight, surely, she would have felt the same.

Actually… It frightens me to think about what she might do to keep this under wraps. For the natural order of Equestria, would Twilight use her power as an alicorn to destroy the bay? No, that’s ridiculous, Spike; she wouldn’t go that far… right?

The fake pony in the room posed a question. “How did she convince those ponies to tag along?”

“The diary doesn’t disclose the method, however; I assume she informed them about the bay, but then, as you asked, the question that would follow is, ‘How did she get them to believe her?’ All we can do is speculate.”

Now, the weight of the situation is uncovered as comprehensible. “I understand. Luna Bay might fall prey to the exploitation of creatures and ponies, such as the Flim-Flam brothers. But the story prompts some questions.”

Turning her chair back toward us, she replied with an expressionless face. “Ask away.”

“Shouldn’t you close off the bay and assign ponies to guard it? Anypony can approach it with ease, as you pointed out earlier.”

Once again, Page Martinet, with her glasses sliding down, rested her hooves under her chin and scrutinized me before speaking. “And what, pray tell, good would that do? The act of arousing suspicion around the bay will prove counterproductive, as it will attract more attention, possibly even mistrust. Our only option is to leave the bay as is. You could say we came full circle here. Why, in the name of Celestia and Luna, would a pony stare into the bay at night in this frigid atmosphere? For the view? In my opinion, only an idiot would. Or somepony who knows of the secret, but that isn’t likely.”

“Fair point, so I take it the bay only works at nighttime?”

“Correct. The town’s originators made many efforts to experiment with it.”

“What would happen if word got out?” Crystal Hoof asked.

“Then so be it. It is what it is,” Page Martinet touted, her glasses still sliding down her muzzle, revealing the solemn nature behind her exposed gaze. “There’s nothing else we could do about it except…”

Reluctant to do so, Crystal Hoof gulped and finished her sentence. “D-destroy the bay?”

Tension hung in the room like a thick fog, making it hard to breathe. Even so, we visitors could hear our concerned breaths filling the space—perhaps even our heartbeats.

Unfazed, Page Martinet glanced at Crystal Hoof and nodded. “Luna Bay is an impressive natural phenomenon, possibly even a manifestation of some divine force. The act of destroying it would pose a considerable challenge. After all, it is an immense body of water connected to the North Luna Ocean. Furthermore, one must question its ethical implications.”

Then, the most advisable approach would be to avoid mentioning or drawing attention to Luna Bay. I’m going to respect Page Martinet’s ways and keep my mouth shut, even to Twilight. “In that case, I have one more question. It might come off as rude.”

Page Martinet’s interest was piqued. “Let’s hear it.”

“Why do you care so much for Luna Bay? Why ‘protect’ it?”

“I guess I do, but don’t get it wrong, dragon. First and foremost, I protect the town and its residents. The bay just so happens to be included in the package.”

“Would it not be wise to consider moving elsewhere in this situation?” Crystal Hoof advised.

“Although it would be ideal, as you can observe, we have already established a residence in this location. Our ancestors have lived in this land for generations, and it would prove challenging for the ponies who are aware of our confidential information to abandon it all. So challenging, they might threaten to reveal said confidential information.”

“Weird. Has my coffee always been this bitter?”

The three of us, all noteworthy figures with our own unique accomplishments, remained quiet. I was the first to break the silence. “Still, how does this exactly surmise a rejection of my earlier proposal?”

“Oh? Would you be so kind as to further elaborate?”

“Gladly. I get that you lot enjoy your lives just the way they are, but what about the individual pony? Where’s the damage in letting them attend the School of Friendship if that’s what they want?”

Again, a hush fell over the room, only to be broken by the subdued chuckling of Page Martinet. “Hahaha!”

Grimaced, I could not believe she could laugh at a time like this. Unlike earlier, I didn’t balk at standing upright. “I fail to see the humor in this, Chieftain Martinet.”

After appeasing her expression from laughter, it diminished to a soft smile. Then, she finally pushed her glasses back up. “I beg your pardon for squandering your time. Although what I stated isn’t false, I don’t object to you taking a few of our willing townsfolk to attend your educational institution. After all, nopony attending your school will know the bay’s secret anyway. So, the likelihood of the information being disclosed… is zero.”

“So then, by the off-chance somepony knew, you believe they wouldn’t risk endangering the bay?” Crystal Hoof hypothesized.

Page Martinet gave Crystal Hoof a satisfied side glance. “Fully.”

Annoyed, I could not help but query. “Seriously? What was the reason behind all of this, then?”

Wait a minute…

“To put it bluntly—”

“You had nothing better to do, did you?”

“...Caught with red hooves. I just wanted to have a fun chat with you, ‘O Brave and Glorious,’” Page Martinet affirmed, displaying the sole of two hooves. “I’m quite the fan of your achievements in the Crystal Empire. Forgive me, I was curious to see how you would fare in a serious discussion with yours truly. Since the chance presented itself, I took it.”

I pinched the bridge of my nose in frustration. This reminded me of a stunt a certain draconequus would pull. “You know what? Forget it. I don’t care anymore… Let’s just get this paperwork over with.”

Seriously, do not throw a dragon in for a loop like that.

“By all means.” Chieftain Page Martinet grabbed the essential paperwork that needed filling and presented it to me. “You will be ready to go after filling out these forms. First, you can announce for all to hear at the school, and then have me gather everypony at the town square for a second announcement later tonight. We can print out some advertisement pamphlets or posters for the townsfolk to keep. With time, they might change their mind. Sound acceptable?”

“Yeah. Good grief,” I responded, grabbing the forms.

After drinking the last of his black coffee, Crystal Hoof spoke. “That was quite a show, but I’m out of coffee now. Think I could get some more, Chief?”

“Of course, I’ll get my assistant Lila Styles on it posthaste.” Page Martinet exited her cushion-filled office chair and walked out the door. “Lila! We’ll need more black coffee.”

Dutifully, the dismissive assistant happily endeavored. “You can count on me, Chief!”

I began working on the paperwork while Crystal Hoof reverted to his innate changeling shape. Thorax was back, even if he never indeed left. “The journey is almost over now. After these two announcements, we can head back to Ponyville and ask Discord and Big Mac if they can hang out. Sound good to you, Spike?”

The scratching of the quill could be heard throughout the office. “Yeah, far down the line, I’m sure that will be our new ordinary.”

Author's Note

Dialogue heavy chapter, but a much-needed one if you ask me. Questions were addressed, yet more questions may have emerged. Expect the character of Page Martinet to stick around.

The next part will mainly be for fun, so more SOL content is coming. We’re practically halfway through the first act, so more drama is also on the horizon.

Luna Bay is weird... Would you 'look' into it?

Chapter Six: Cry of a Pegasi

Several more classes were held after Spike, that changeling, and Chieftain Page Martinet left the school premises. Until then, today passed as an unremarkable day. Though if I said that, I’d be lying to myself. This day was noteworthy, at least compared to our typical uneventful days. Why that is is simple.

Ice Whistle seemed more than ready to talk about my revelation of Luna Bay—my truth. Today would be the day of our discussion, and to make matters more interesting, we had surprise visitors.

Anticipation began to build.

Nevertheless, lunchtime had offered us a short mental hiatus.

Because of its small size, the school did not have a lunchroom, so students formed a circle with their desks and dined in the classroom. All the students could huddle together and converse with each other if they wished. Or they could continue their own private conversations. In the end, it made for a fun time—the lone period during school when the students were isolated.

Unlike everypony here who brought their own lunch, Miss Scarlet Petals always went out to eat. On the off chance our village leader returned, Miss Scarlet Petals had taken the dog cage and the prisoner it held within home. As cute as dogs could be, I found that as a win because Hazel’s intense puppy eyeing while I ate did not sit well with me. And during some of our earlier classes, she had already been doing that, begging to be set free.

In our uniformed circle, everypony in class started unpacking their lunch boxes, bags, ziplock bags, silicone bags, etc. Naturally, the aromas of our food intermixed, engulfing the room with a tantalizing smell, except for the hint of that one student who always ate some ghastly blend.

“Blegh! What is that stench?!” somepony complained.

As is customary during lunch, my desk was situated beside Ice Whistle. I turned my head to the right and asked him the most cliche question for this instance. “What will you be eating today?”

“A sandwich comprising slices of tomatoes, lettuce, cheese, cucumbers, and my special twist, avocado. For the drink, plain o’ water. Nothing special.”

It really was a plain-jane sandwich. It’s not my style, but it’s a safe choice. Now, it was my turn. “My choice for lunch today is overnight apple and cinnamon oatmeal. I wish it could be hot, but there’s no microwave available here. Water… Oh, and an apple tart for a snack.” I took the plastic container out and opened it with a pop.

Ice Whistle lifted his sandwich with telekinesis and examined it, pondering where to take the first bite. “If Royal Advisor Spike were here, you could’ve asked him to heat it.”

“Guess so, but his flame breath control might not be that great, right?” I asked, then dug my muzzle into the oatmeal, consuming it all in a few sloshy chomps.

After a meticulous pulling away of the crust, Ice Whistle indulged in his first bite, exposing the sandwich’s colorful, slim cross-section. “He’s had years to train and improve his control. I’m sure he’s a professional by now.”

“Like you and your whistling?” I specified, glugging down a refreshing amount of water.

“That’s a low blow, Thorn.”

Despite Spike having years of more experience compared to me and Ice Whistle, I seized the opportunity for the burn.

Just as we ate, a fleeting shadow shot across the room, causing us to pause. That could only mean one thing: somepony was throwing food.

The culprit was the only pegasus in our class roster, Splotch Wing. The colt’s white coat was as pure as snow, while his frizzy grey mane had a subtle bluish hue. “Food fight!”

Fwoo! Splat!

“Splotch Wing! Why would we have a food fight?!” Mint Spring argued. Pale yellow hair adorned her head, a filly with a mint green coat. She had no horn and no wings. Among the class characters, she’s somewhat more mature. Typically, you would see her talking with Starry Vision. They were a close pairing, like me and Ice Whistle. Best friends.

Splotch Wing spread his tiny white wings and flew up from his desk, his forelegs confidently resting on his hips and his chest puffed out in a boastful manner. “Because, Mint Spring, somepony stole one of my drawings. If I don’t get it back, I’ll start a food fight to get the entire class in trouble.”

Mint Spring furrowed her brow and scoffed. “That plan is irrational. Now that we’re all aware, how do you suppose it’ll work now?”

“Er… well, I’m not actually trying to get everypony here in trouble Mint Spring! I’m using a false show of confidence to reveal the culprit.”

“Even if that’s true, I’d like to believe the culprit isn’t stupid enough to fall for that. You know, since nopony in class would accompany that plan.”

That said, Splotch Wing slowly descended into his assigned seat. “Oh… because nopony wants to get into trouble in the first place. So, getting you all to start a food fight isn’t much of a threat… The idea falls flat on its face.”

“Bingo. Now you’re picking up what I’m putting down.”

Splotch Wing crossed his forelegs. “Darn it!”

As noisy slurps lessened from a straw, Mint Spring soon finished her juice box. “No worries though, I believe that ‘stolen paper’ fell off your desk and got misplaced.”

“For real?!” Splotch Wing shot back up, thrilled.

“For real. I noticed a paper slipping out of your desk and landing on the floor near the door as we moved our tables earlier,” Mint Spring said, pointing her hoof toward the entrance door.

“Oh.” Splotch Wing’s cheeks flamed up in embarrassment. Everypony looked at the floor near the door and saw a sheet of paper lying on the ground. Mint Spring had told the truth. Splotch Wing flapped his wings, carrying him over to the sheet of paper he tried to initiate a food fight over.

At first, the words ‘food fight’ were words I had no appetite for hearing. What else is needed to fill up the rest of today? Telling Ice Whistle about my secret, special visitors, and now a food fight? Today turned out to be less mundane than I expected. Though if we had a food fight, I’d totally join in.

Arriving from his brief flight, as if in slow motion, Splotch Wing tried retrieving his desired item via his mouth. Then, the door abruptly flung open.

Bad news for you, my one and only pegasus friend, but class is back in session.

“I have re-entered the realm of education! I’m not generally with you munchkins for lunch, but I couldn’t resist trying the carrot dogs from the stand nearby.”

Splotch Wing resembled a frightened puppy trapped by a Timberwolf. His tail was tucked between his back legs while his white ears were laid back. Miss Scarlet Petals appeared like a dark entity with gleaming red eyes towering over our classmate. As Splotch Wing reached for the paper, he noticed the piercing gaze of the creature’s red eyes glaring at it.

“What’s this, Splotch Wing?”

“N-n-nothing… Just my homework from the other day, hehe.” Splotch Wing struggled to smirk.

“I didn’t assign any homework yesterday.”

O_O

“Y-y-you… sure?”

“You didn’t, Miss Scarlet Petaaals,” Mint Spring shouted.

“Poor Splotch Wing…” Starry Vision muttered.

Splotch Wing produced an audible swallow and fled. He made his way to a rear corner of the classroom. He should have dashed outside if he had planned to do that. Now, he was a trapped and helpless colt. Nopony was going to come to the rescue. Only a bystander—Mint Spring with a bowl of popcorn.

Miss Scarlet Petals flipped the paper over and saw familiar artistry. Something she had been longing to find since our first year here. “Ah, so you were the pony that painted that horrid piece of art. You know, the one depicting me and Hazel as a band of thieves. ‘The Scarlet Hazelnut Burglars’ was it? Honestly, shame on me; I should have known. Isn’t that right, Splotchu Winguh?”

“W-wait! Can we negotiate and settle on a deal, teach?”

“Ohh, no-no-no-no-no. You should’ve known about the deal a real long time ago.”

Splotch Wing gulped again. He knew exactly what was coming. We all did. A statement our teacher often made.

“No… Not again!” Splotch Wing cried but to no avail.

“That tum is mine.”

I offered my prayers and continued eating my apple tart, conversing with Ice Whistle. For the next half hour, uncontrollable laughter from Splotch Wing filled the background.

Click!

And another memorable, golden photo. You beautiful photographer you.

My name is Splotch Wing. Today, it was revealed to my teacher that I was the pony that made a painting of her and her dog in bandit attire. I was also caught throwing food. Soon after, I received my punishment. Thirty minutes of being tickled. I learned my lesson, and I won’t do it again.

“Miss Scarlet Petals, how many more times do I have to write this on the chalkboard?” The taste of the chalk in my mouth was punishment enough.

The teacher bit into a coleslaw, crunched potato chip-covered carrot dog. “Hmm... I’ll cut you some slack, write it five—”

“Six!” Mint Spring added, obnoxiously insisting on an increase like the evil witch she was.

“Six more times,” Miss Scarlet Petals concurred while winking at Mint Spring. “Then erase it all.”

O_o

I nearly bit the chalk in half! “Erase it?! Can’t we leave it up there for at least a day?!”

Come on, you two can’t be—

“No.”

Evil Witches.

“...I didn’t tell you to write that.”

Oops.

“Stop that.”

I can’t!

“Splotch Wing!”

AHHHHHHHH!

“Corner, again!”

Author's Note

Not only did Page Martinet join the cast, but we also got to see more characters previously mentioned or briefly shown in earlier chapters. The last chapter was a bit more on the informative/progression side, so to contrast it, I thought it'd be time for another SOL chapter like 'Their Perspectives.' I seem to follow a pattern here. Except, there's a two-part chapter next. I hope to see you there.

Things will get quite interesting...

Chapter Seven: Three Announcements —Complicated Grasp— (1)

Tick… Tock... Tick… Tock... Tick… Tock...

Constant ticking from a clock above the chalkboard persisted. Two subjects remained after lunch before school ended.

Come on, tick faster!

Pretending last night didn’t happen was becoming a hassle. And checking the time did not help. It only moved slower upon close examination.

Then, a knock resounded from the door just before the second-to-last subject. Our instructor left her desk to approach said door and opened it.

Goosebumps developed under my brownish-orange fur as a chill rushed in.

“You’re back?” Miss Scarlet Petals asked.

“I have a message for all the ponies in your class.” The individual who knocked on the door was the Royal Advisor. He had something to share earlier, but Chieftain Page Martinet prevented him from doing so and escorted him to her office.

Spike, come and kindle a flame that will never die out.

Miss Scarlet Petals let Spike enter and returned to her office chair. “Please, come inside and tell us this message you’ve been meaning to share.”

Eager to hear what he had to say, patience manifested. His changeling friend wasn’t accompanying him this time. Maybe he’s still at Page Martinet’s office.

“Okay, children, shush your smutty little traps and listen to what our special visitor has to say,” Miss Scarlet Petals said right before drinking out of a water bottle. Most likely from her hidden stash resting in the snow out back.

“On behalf of Princess Twilight Sparkle and Principal Starlight Glimmer, I, Royal Advisor Spike, invite all fillies and colts to the School of Friendship.”

Miss Scarlet Petals spurted water out of her mouth.

Another spit-take, nice.

Everypony in class gasped at Spike’s revelation.

Mint Spring sprung from her seat, clacking two hooves onto her desk. “Really?!”

Splotch Wing flapped his wings and ascended in joy. “No way… I’ll be able to express my art outside Luna Bay!”

Bringing a hoof to his scarf, Ice Whistle murmured. “I can use this to move closer to my sister.”

“The School of Friendship…” I mumbled. How intriguing. Life can be more attractive in Ponyville, but I had to ask myself, am I prepared to leave this town behind? Mom and Dad? That accursed bay? A corner of my lip twitched upward.

What am I thinking? Heck yeah, I’m ready.

“Um… When will we be able to attend?” Starry Vision asked, a foreleg wavering in the air.

“When? That’s right, I should’ve disclosed that already. You’re all around twelve to fourteen years old, right? Since there’s a lot of paperwork left to complete before we get to yours, it’ll likely be three years.”

“Three years?!” Everypony cried out in unison, their voices brimming with a deep sense of disappointment.

Spike scratched near the green scales protruding out the back of his head. “Yeah...student slots will be occupied for a while. You wouldn’t believe the number of creatures that need friendship guidance across Equestria. Our teacher count isn’t high either.”

Since that’s the case, there was nothing we could do. I would have to bide my time for a few more years and continue to suffer through these mundane days a little longer. My thoughts and feelings were a jumbled mess, and I couldn’t make sense of them. I’m stuck figuring out exactly why I’m ‘suffering.’ With loving parents and a good friend, what more could I ask for? Why does this news feel like a hammer smashed into my glass heart? I didn’t care about the school itself, and my markless flank wasn’t relevant.

Lost, confused, and trapped in my own emotions, I was unable to understand why I was feeling this way despite having everything I needed.

I don’t get myself. Who are you, Nature Thorn?

“Sorry about the delay, but if you decide to attend, I’ll await the news of your friendship achievements in Canterlot. I’ll come by to visit Ponyville now and then, too.”

“Oh, so you little ponies will leave after graduation,” Miss Scarlet Petals pointed out.

“Although I wanted to keep it brief, more details will be shared at the town square later today. The first announcement is this one, and the other is the second. If you want to hear more, come drop by,” Spike said, waving a claw as he left.

In high spirits, Mint Spring eagerly initiated a conversation with Starry Vision. “Can you even begin to imagine us at the School of Friendship? It’s going to be incredible!”

Starry Vision’s eyes became swirls. “The idea of moving away and being able to attend is not sinking in so well…”

“Let’s open that drain, Star. We’re so going!”

“I’ll give it my all,” Starry Vision replied, trying to muster some excitement in her hesitant voice.

Then Splotch Wing joined with bold commentary. “Unlike all you weirdos, I don’t mind the wait. I’ll use this time to improve thy art.” Nopony paid him any heed.

“I’m certain I’ll be going,” Ice Whistle said, glancing my way. “What about you, Nature Thorn?”

“For sure, there’s not a doubt in my mind.” Yet, disappointment lingered. Perhaps it stemmed from the delay because I yearned for a novel experience.

I wonder… Have you realized it yet, Thorn? That you can use this as an opportunity to—

“Okay, that’s enough side chatter, class. Let’s get these last subjects out of the way so we can all go home,” said Miss Scarlet Petals.

With the end of all side conversations, classes continued as usual.

As another school day drew to a close, my peers dispersed, heading home, and Nature Thorn, like the rest, was on his way. We had plans to discuss Luna Bay later today, a topic that had been on my mind all day. I didn’t want to dwell on it during school, but Nature Thorn and I had an unspoken understanding. He knew I was eager to talk, and he knew I would come knocking on his door.

He knew.

“Thorn, did you...?”

“Yeah... I knew.”

While I believe Nature Thorn is considering my thoughts, I can’t help but wonder if I’m overthinking the situation.

Just as I was lost in my head, a filly’s voice broke through, jolting me back to reality.

“Ice Whistle, could we have a conversation before the town square announcement?” The request came from Starry Vision, a fellow unicorn with a turquoise coat and a teal mane that often obscured one of her eyes. Perhaps her difficulty with direct eye contact was the reason she found it easier to communicate with others.

“No need to wait. We can go now. Does chatting at that one restaurant, Hayday, sound good?” I suggested, considering the sensitivity of the subject. Starry Vision proposed finding a place with no adults or other ponies, which only added to the intrigue. The anticipation to listen to her message grew stronger She wished for this to be kept exclusively between us. I questioned what a bashful pony like her had to discuss with me. “That’s fine, but where should we go?”

“Since an announcement is scheduled at the town square later today, the ice skating rink should be empty… Everypony is staying home or going out to eat.”

Word truly got out fast. She was right. On this occasion, nopony should give the ice skating rink much thought. Few ponies other than Serene Snowfall visited it often, anyway. “Let’s get going then.”

The distance between the school and our destination was roughly half a mile: a short walk, fifteen minutes tops. No roof occupied the space above, which left it exposed to the weather. A one-meter high wall of hay bales—from the Pear family farm outside of Vanhoover—surrounded the rink, helping ensure nopony went flying out of bounds. The setting winter sun beamed through the frosted pine tree branches, rewarding the ice rink with a shimmering melancholic orange. If it were nighttime, the rink would have been breathtaking with its glistening icy surface characterized by the nearby sun-symbol lampposts.

As if trying to blend in with the surrounding calm rather than addressing Starry Vision directly, I spoke under my breath. “That’s right, I almost forgot. Today marks the earliest sunset of the year.” I wondered why Princess Twilight bothered doing so. Variety? Schedule conflict? Just because?

Anyway, Starry Vision and I miscalculated occupancy. One pony already occupied the rink, leaving Starry Vision and me to view from the sidelines. Every leap and spin was executed with such precision and finesse that it was hard to tear my eyes away. Upon closer inspection, the pony skating was Serene Snowfall, a close friend of my sister. A mare determined to showcase the grace and elegance that is ice skating to the entirety of Equestria. Not wanting Starry Vision to feel overlooked, I held back from greeting her. Still, as my eyes followed Serene Snowfall from the side bleachers, I couldn’t help but be utterly awestruck by her balletic skill.

“She’s fantastic…” Starry Vision commended.

After nodding in agreement, I adjusted my scarf and asked Starry Vision what she wanted to discuss. “What have you been meaning to tell me?”

“I’m unsure of how I can begin this topic.”

“Tell me this then. Is it good or bad news?”

“To categorize it as ‘good’ or ‘bad’… I can’t. It’s more complicated than that.”

“?” With my beanie somewhat misplaced, I tilted my head to the side like a confused dog, trying to understand what she meant. In every sense of the word, this town is ordinary. It couldn’t have been fantastical from an ignorant villager’s point of view. So, only one thought cropped up as I pleaded. “Please, tell me.”

“You see…my room has the best view of the pathway leading to the shoreline.” Did she see us there that night? No, that wouldn’t make sense. From the residential district, the view of the shore is blocked. She wanted to tell me this before then. Does that mean—? “I’ve noticed Nature Thorn going out there repeatedly, too many times to count.”

“You saw that and didn’t tell anypony?” I asked, eyesight captivated by the winter sun’s orange filtering through the hazy clouds.

“I’m sorry. I didn’t know how to react or what to do. Believing it’s not my place to interfere and that it wasn’t significant.”

“No need to apologize. I’m glad you didn’t tell anypony. This is my fault. I take responsibility for not acknowledging anything about him. The real him. I should have done more at the first realization.”

From my peripheral vision, her horn pointed toward me. “No way… Your effort is commendable, Ice Whistle. Your level of compassion as a friend is second to none.”

Caressing my scarf, I responded. “Thanks… You know, this is the most assertive you’ve ever been.” The embarrassment was obvious on Starry Vision’s face as her cheeks flared red. It reminded me of heat emerging and simmering from beneath the surface of ice or water—coloring the surface a bright red-orange.

“But there’s still the actual question…” Starry Vision specified so we wouldn’t get off track.

With ease, Serene Snowfall performed yet another trick. I followed suit, her skates carving a trail on the pristine ice.

‘The real question,’ she says. It was only a matter of time before she questioned it. The primary concern that should’ve been considered first and foremost. It doesn’t matter who you are.

“What reason would Nature Thorn have to go there? For a nightly reoccurrence in particular, it’s odd…”

For those kept in the dark, it would seem odd. I understood Thorn’s reasoning. That part was simple. And I acknowledged I was the one to blame. I’m at fault. But I can’t keep dwelling on it and punishing myself, so today marked the start of truly helping Nature Thorn.

Lost in thought, a moment of silence broke out. Then Starry Vision questioned again. “Ice Whistle, there must be a reason, right?”

Yeah. I’m the reason this is happening, and Nature Thorn’s path is set because of my decision back then. Since Starry Vision witnessed the results, I felt obligated to tell her. “There is a reason,” I verified weakly. However, this was not the opportune moment to do so. Nature Thorn should be the one to tell her.

Serene Snowfall glided off the ice and removed the skates on her hooves, showing she finished ice skating for the day. A heart with a message inside was etched into the ice rink. The etched-in message read ‘The Small Town of the Winter Night Sky 4 Eva.’ It’s not a town name, but it had a nice ring.

Afterward, I stepped down from the bleachers and ended our conversation with a few closing words. “But I can’t tell you, Starry Vision. It’s up to Thorn to share this information with you. We’ll both reveal it to you when he’s ready.”

“Oh…okay.”

With a nod of her head, I left and headed home to prepare. The second announcement started shortly after twilight—the perfect time to talk privately with Nature Thorn.

“Wait, Ice Whistle, I—” I stood up and tried calling out to him, but my feeble voice didn’t reach his ears. I accomplished conversing at a regular level earlier but now struggled to speak in a standard tone. My quiet voice cursed me with its return.

My conversation had officially ended with Ice Whistle. With the absence of the ice skating pony, my eyes were drawn to the ice rink as my tush returned to the numbing bleachers—the only pony here now being me. Although I started with a more important topic, there was something else I wished to tell Ice Whistle.

Sitting there in silence, sighing, I couldn’t help but notice the chill in the air brushing against my cheeks—which remained warm. “…”

The door closed with a clasped lock—home sweet home. I walked inside and sat down at the family dinner table. I wasn’t planning on eating, but my parents stood in the kitchen talking to each other. It would have been not polite of me otherwise.

“There’s our Whittle Bramble,” Mom said, noticing me.

“Mom, I’ve told you I don’t like that nickname before.”

“Forgive me, I just miss calling you by that adorable little moniker.”

My brow tensed. “Adorable? It’s hardly any different from my actual name.”

“Then it shouldn’t bother you!”

“Alright, I agree it’s cute, but that’s why it’s humiliating.” Back home after another tedious day of school, Mom and Dad were here, and I told them about what Royal Advisor Spike had to discuss. They lacked the expected reaction, leading me to believe they already knew. Connecting the dots, they must have been the anonymous voices from earlier. A hoof thumped my head with undeniable belief. “Of course, it was you two.”

“I’m disappointed we didn’t see your expression, Thorn, but that old town leader of ours ruined everything,” Dad mentioned.

“Dear, you’re one to talk. Both you and Stargazer almost exposed our snooping with your sudden outburst! Are you just going to forget that happened? We panicked and returned home, calling the mission off!”

“You were just hearing things,” Dad replied, puckering his lips and looking off.

Mom scoffed. “Unbelievable. Don’t end up like your father, Thorn.”

“Sure thing.” Not wanting to die today, I agreed with my mother. She wanted to talk about ‘unbelievable’ when she, my dad, and a neighbor tried spying on our class session. Now, that’s odd behavior.

“Everypony has a talent and purpose. This includes Thorn, and if it’s like mine, there’ll be no helping it,” Dad countered.

“‘If,’” Mom gestured with her hooves, showing quotation marks. “Emphasis on the if, and if it is similar, then so be it.”

Dad squinted his eyes. “Sounds like we got ourselves a bet, Snuffaluffagus.”

Only to cause another pair of eyes to squint back. “Seems so, schumpkin’ pumpkin’ wumpkin’.”

“Please quit it with those dreadful weaponized nicknames! Now I’m in genuine pain! That is the worst activity you two have ever created and started!” I exclaimed with a twist in my stomach. To test who would give in first, they referred to each other by terrible couple’s names with pinched lips. If they did that in their own time, fine, but the weapons being used are far more disastrous than any alicorn, and I’m stuck in the crossfire. How did they even come up with this game?

“Guess we’ll have to continue this later, girl pony.”

“Until then, brown...fur thing.”

“You’re both the worst.” They both realized I wasn’t serious, of course. That level of understanding is just how we roll. They tried to reduce the intensity by calling each other the most simplified names. Still, it was a painful experience to endure. “Heh.” They have the same routine as always, but that’s just who they are.

“Hey, before we get ready for that announcement near the town square, we should watch a movie or two. As a family,” Dad suggested.

“That’s an excellent idea,” Mom concurred.

We all sat on the couch, ready to start the family film. There were three cushions: Dad on the far right, Mom on the far left, and me in the middle.

I’m not against the idea. Ice Whistle might have wanted to hang out when the second announcement began or finished. Since everypony would be focused on the event, I had nothing but time to spare.

Dad slammed a button on the remote, and the sound of the television program suffused the lifeful room. Before then, glimpsing at the black screen, the radiant faces of a hugging family trio stared back, which gave me a tender warmth.

The time for the second announcement had arrived.

My parents and I had left home and joined everypony gathered near the town center. Because of our delay, we found ourselves at the back of the crowd. The chieftain’s building stood alone in the open expanse, surrounded by only snow-layered grass. Sun-symbol lampposts shone lightly, one occupying each corner of the department. Despite being only half the size of a typical office building (according to Miss Scarlet Petals), the structure had a charming residential vibe.

Here, referring to the ‘town square’ as the center of town was inaccurate—since it’s in the upper-middle part of town. The school sat in the bottom left corner, residential houses primarily nestled in the bottom right, and the ice rink was in the upper left area on the outskirts. Luna Bay is a small community with a population of around 100-150. By definition, we’re a small village. And around half of the townsfolk were elderly.

It occurred to me we’ve been here for a considerable time. Is it not reasonable to expect the population to be more significant? Did the chieftains manage the population? Or did some past residents move? I wonder if the village leader, Chieftain Page Martinet, is keeping a secret or if I’m just overthinking. Her role in our small community has always intrigued me, and I couldn’t help but wonder what she might be hiding.

Regardless of the lack of sun, the sky was a beautiful shade of dark blue, with a red horizon giving birth to a hint of orange as the evening deepened. We joined the crowd in standing because there were no seats. The gathering appeared to include everypony in town. We were looking toward the fancy wooden building that held the chieftain’s office—specifically, the porch-like entrance where four figures could be seen. At a small table sat an assistant pony, Lila Styles, known for her elegance and efficiency. Sitting across her was a changeling, a rare sight in our village, drinking from a steaming white mug. Said mug had a pink heart with the words ‘Luna Bay’ in the middle.

At the center of the veranda stood a glossy wooden podium, ready to amplify the voices of Chieftain Page Martinet and the Royal Advisor. They were about to make an announcement but to be honest, my presence here felt unnecessary. We had already heard the brief first announcement in school, and while there were more details to be shared, I had already made up my mind. Knowing more seemed pointless.

Nevertheless, Mom and Dad had their eyes glued to the podium, but I was here for something else—for somepony. Ice Whistle might have been around.

“Fillies and Gentlecolts, I would like to convey my gratitude to all of you for assembling here today to listen to our distinguished guest, Royal Advisor Spike.”

She stopped briefly, taking in the cheering crowd and occasional neighs. Amidst the assembly, my parents were celebrating with raised voices. They were probably the loudest here.

“Your patience is appreciated. We’ll require a few more minutes of your time before we can begin the announcement.”

Starting with that would have been better. Did Chieftain Martinet find pleasure in toying with the emotions of the crowd?

Then, out of nowhere, something tapped my flank from close behind. I turned to see Ice Whistle, his familiar black and grey striped beanie and matching scarf accompanying him. As predicted, he had come looking for me.

Everypony talked over each other, and my parents weren’t paying attention to me—most likely for my benefit. They were too focused on the veranda. They wanted to study everything about this presentation—everything about the school they wanted me to attend. I backpedaled, careful not to be noticed. Letting them know I’m hanging out with Whis wouldn’t be wrong, and eventually, they’ll notice my absence. But I wished to leave with Ice Whistle, with no disturbance. They might ask me to wait after the announcement or ask where we were going. I opted out of risking it. So, we left.

“Let’s discuss this in the most secluded spot possible,” Whis said.

“Fine with me.” To the southwest trotted the two colts. We were no longer a part of the crowd.

“Now, I would like to introduce you to our new friend, Spike, the Royal Advisor of Princess Twilight Sparkle.”

The crowd’s cheers packed the air before fading into silence. All equine ears were perked up, ready to hear the voice of Spike.

Page Martinet stepped away and sat at the table on the left of the veranda with her assistant, Lila Styles, and Thorax, leaving the podium to Spike. Spike’s response was swift; he took the mantle of the podium, adjusted the microphone to his height, and tapped it to announce his presence.

“That wasn’t necessary,” Page Martinet commented from the sidelines.

“Oh, right…” Page Martinet’s remark was lost in the air, leaving the audience momentarily puzzled when Spike responded to her. He quickly recovered, cleared his throat, and resumed his speech.

“I’m here in Luna Bay to offer you all an opportunity.”

Question marks assaulted the gathering. Spike’s words had individual relevance to each of them. Judging from the sound of it, that ‘opportunity’ seemed to be positive. In the end, it all depended on the individual.

“An opportunity Princess Twilight, Principal Starlight Glimmer, and I would like to lend you—the opportunity to enroll in the School of Friendship. Here, interact with ponies and creatures from all over Equestria to make new friends and discover yourself. You can also view it as a school to help make amends for past mistakes you want to fix—a space where you can show off your personality or talent and display your true self to others. Ponies and creatures of all ages are welcome, except those under twelve without parental permission. Well, what do you say to that, ponies of Luna Bay?!”

The crowd was ecstatic. They cheered and cheered to the point that an avalanche could happen soon. Spike gestured with his palms, trying to calm the frenzied bunch. As a result, the noise dialed back.

“I can’t believe he used to be a baby dragon,” Thorax said and continued. “Time sure flies.” The changeling hive leader was sitting at a table drinking black coffee for the third time. Despite having many cups, his uncertainty about liking it persisted. Across from him sat two ponies, Page Martinet and Lila Styles. One was responsible for looking after the town, and the other was an assistant of that pony.

“It’s hard to believe that the Royal Advisor was once so teensy weensy. It sounded like he would have ridden on my back or fit perfectly in a saddlebag. How cute it would have been to witness.” Lila Styles hugged herself at the thought. The action was even more charming, considering the lit-up sun-symbol lamppost shone closely behind her.

“Well… maybe not small enough for a saddlebag, but you got the idea.” Thorax sipped his black coffee and took in the view of the attentive crowd, the snowy expanse, and occasional shadowy trees and buildings.

By turning around, Spike reached out and grabbed a string from above. The small white rope had a black circular bit-sized handle hanging on the end. What came down was a screen projector. “Hey, Page Martinet, could you set up the projector?” he asked, moving his mouth away from the microphone and covering it with his claws.

“Certainly. Lila.”

Page Martinet and Lila Styles shared a look, and the assistant identified her task. “I’m on it, Chief.”

Spike shifted the podium rightward from the audience’s perspective. If he left it in the original spot, he’d be in the middle of the screen, blocking the view. The device was placed on a projector stand and could be maneuvered vertically at a 180-degree angle. Lila Styles successfully placed the projector despite the awkward position.

“Let’s carry on with the presentation and get into the specifics. There’s no need to worry about missing anything because we’ve produced more than enough pamphlets for everypony. They’ll provide all the information this presentation will show off. Copies will be available at the office if you change your mind later. Or you can come and get them right after the presentation ends.”

Everypony, a handsome stallion, Scarlet Petals, Brisk Prize, Serene Snowfall, Forest Seed, Misty Fleurs, Stargazer, Starry Vision, Mint Spring, Splotch Wing, Ocular Vignette, Ice Whistle’s parents, Lila Styles, Page Martinet, and Thorax—weren’t all present together shoulder to shoulder. They were either spread out on their lonesome or were with a family member or friend, waiting for the presentation to start.

Gladly, Spike turned on the projector, and everypony watched as its light hit the screen. The crowd was full of smiles and warm embraces, like Stargazer hugging his younger sibling.

All was right in the world.

This village was adjacent to the body of water known as Luna Bay—the small town of the winter night sky. A home leading humble lives. Everypony in town was present, beaming with joy—but two.

In a particular bedroom, there was a star spider. It was so still that it almost seemed like a decoration, especially considering the arctic blue star symbol on its abdomen. The room was plain and unadorned. The sheets on the bed were a chaotic, jumbled mess, with the edge of the cover hanging off the side and brushing the cool, bare floor. It was a dull and uninviting place. Other than the arachnid, there was no life in sight.

But,

Movement occurred in the quiet room as the spider descended its web, soon stopping in the middle of the windowpane, where it remained motionless. It appeared to be soaking up the last remnants of the evening winter sun disappearing on the horizon. Twilight had deepened, its colors darkening to a dark blue.

Two shadows moved through the light snow far from the window’s view.

The spider hung there with complete indifference and observed the ‘shooting star’ as it passed.

There was a small log. There was no telling how long it’d been there. Despite being engulfed by the rushing water, that small, unremarkable timber log remained trapped in the sand.

Seemingly for eternity.

They both left the plaza for privacy. Only one place fit the bill: Luna Bay, a water expanse linked to the North Luna Ocean.

Shards of ice floated atop here and there. Nature Thorn gazed out at the never-ending body of water, with two specks of land silhouetted in the distance. Traces of light cautiously peeked around the corner of those dark masses, which must have been the neighboring coastal city known as Vanhoover.

They were no longer parading on grass filtered with light or heavy layers of snow. The two colts were now standing on damp sand. Any snow repeatedly melted away because of the incoming water. However, snow still covered most of the backshore because the water only went so far. Nature Thorn concluded it was a scenery nopony ever thought about—a snowy beach.

A hint of salt filled the dead air as Nature Thorn and Ice Whistle stood on the winter beach, staring at the vast expanse before them. Moistened sand and pebbles lay strewn about the terrain beneath their hooves. And the absence of crashing waves made the gentle lapping of the water against the shore even more tranquil.

Ice Whistle was the first to speak. Nature Thorn’s once restful silence was disturbed by the weight behind his words. “This is a scene you’re used to, isn’t it?”

Ice is a weak material. It melted, and it broke.

Nature Thorn bit down on his lip with such force that he tasted a hint of iron. Even so, he did not let go. He could not let go. Nature Thorn had prepared himself earlier and figured he had the tenacity to speak up. Except now that he was here, a lump formed in his throat, rendering him speechless.

Wood, a material well known for its versatility and durability, was commonly used. Unlike ice, wood is easy to work with and can be shaped into various forms and reliable structures. Unlike ice, wood was a practical and dependable choice that did not melt.

But here, ice shattered the tree.

We found ourselves back in the familiar scenery of Luna Bay.

“This is a scene you’re used to, isn’t it?”

That was enough. They were essential words. Ice Whistle said nothing but simple words, forming a simple question.

In his characteristic manner, he posed a question he already knew the answer to. It was his way of broaching a delicate subject, a testament to his mercy. But despite his intentions, his words hit me like a boulder from the highest peak, leaving me breathless.

“U… t…” I tried to conjure the words, but they wouldn’t come.

Hot tears welled. My voice shook and convulsed as I formed direct eye contact. Ice Whistle watched and waited for several more attempts. And soon enough, I could spill everything.

“Used to? That’s an understatement, Ice Whistle… I’m too familiar with it! Ever since I learned about that bay—the truth—I couldn’t resist the urge to go there and see for myself! Why wouldn’t I want to see how my life ends up? Why wouldn’t I want to see who I become?! Why wouldn’t I want to see if I’m on the right path?! You saw yours... It’s not fair. This bay is a curse I’m forever bound to! I’m at a loss; I don’t know what to do. What did I do wrong? Why doesn’t my reflection show? What does it mean? How can I live normally when Luna Bay has no clue? How can I grow up when I still don’t have my cutie mark?! I’m supposed to be an ordinary earth pony, aren’t I? Dad expects me to have some grand talent or purpose, but I have nothing to show for it! And Mom expects no less. Heck, everypony expects anypony to have one of those; am I wrong? You know I’m not. What pony is there in history that doesn’t have a cutie mark? Other than newborn foals, I’m the only one. Everypony in class has theirs, and you have yours...”

My teeth ached from sucking in multiple cold breaths before continuing. “Without fail, I struggle to ignore the incessant mocking of your cutie marks – a constant reminder of what I don’t have. I’m not sure if I can keep it up… And like a fool, I kept coming out here hoping things would change... Earlier today in math class, I did the calculations. We learned about this bay’s secret when we were seven, right? There are around three hundred sixty-five days a year, and just as many nights. By using multiplication, I’ve come here over two thousand times. That many nights – and each one is as pointless as the previous, if not more so. Everypony has a special mark awaiting them, and if Luna Bay doesn’t show my reflection, then am I – is Nature Thorn meant to exist? Even though I’m home, I’m still lost. Why? How can that be?!”

My voice was intermittent—raising and dropping, but I let it all out. My mouth opened, words tumbling without restraint. Throughout it all, I couldn’t maintain eye contact with Ice Whistle. When I couldn’t, I would seek refuge from the distant view of the bay. Now I stood there, hollow, awaiting to assimilate his response.

Will he be angry? Or will he show sympathy?

I watched as more stars appeared from the darkness, dotting the sky, patiently waiting for Ice Whistle’s wisp to break into the moonlit air. The shore was met with another wave, its touch cold, polite, and soothing.

Then, a sharp inhale emerged. “Of course you’re meant to exist! What are you saying?! You’re the child of your parents, and you’re my best friend! Those are good reasons right there! Luna Bay didn’t show your path? Forget about this place! Carve your own, Nature Thorn! Perhaps you have the freedom to become whoever you desire! Cutie marks? Forget about cutie marks! If you ask me, they’re nothing special, especially compared to you! I’m sure, to some degree, your parents see it. Deep down, they see something special within you. And they might look at it from an adoring perspective—not intending to overpraise negatively. So, don’t let this lifeless body of water get to you! It’s my fault you know about it in the first place! My fault you had to experience those countless nights!”

Only vivid huffs and puffs remained.

Then, Ice Whistle continued. “Hey, Thorn, have you realized it yet? Checking out the School of Friendship or Ponyville might lead you to an answer. That place could help ease this sense of entrapment you have, too. If you ever need help, I’ll be there for support. Don’t forget that you’re not alone in this anymore. Your days don’t have to be mundane! So, let’s do this, step by step, shoulder to shoulder. Let’s go to the School of Friendship, Nature Thorn! No question about it. There, you will ultimately find out who you are!”

No. It was a nice in-between.

His words left me speechless but fulfilled. Ice Whistle reached out and offered a motionless hoof.

What would my life look like if you weren’t in it?

I’m glad I had somepony like Ice Whistle to call my friend. My best friend—like a pillar or bridge of ice. How could I ever refuse such unwavering support?

Thank you. Thank you from the depths of my heart, Ice Whistle.

A cloud of warmth puffed out of my nose. And with cold bitten cheeks, my right hoof met Ice Whistle’s left, coming together in a firm clack. A solemn promise, not just to each other but to ourselves, was sealed. We would live our lives and embark on the journey to the School of Friendship. That place, that moment, would mark the beginning of a new extraordinary chapter.

Our new ordinary.

Author's Note

I'll save any thoughts about this chapter in part 2. 'Night of the Third Announcement —Promise for Tomorrow and Forever—.'

Chapter Eight: Night of the Third Announcement —Promise for Tomorrow and Forever— (2)

There was a small log. That small, unremarkable wood log was again engulfed by the rushing water – and this time, for the first time, it swiftly disappeared into the vastness of the ocean.

Despite the sand’s best efforts, it could not hold on to it forever.

Under that same true night, a crescent smile and stars provided a natural light show, making the town’s nights anything but pitch black. Lampposts were scattered throughout the town. They aided with their amber glows, creating an enchanting impression through clear glass shaped like a sun symbol. In tandem, the wings of the Fly-ders flapped with a faint whirring as they moved about in the background.

Outside the embrace of those luminous heads, my secret had been announced to Ice Whistle—a secret my parents weren’t aware of. I had no plans to tell them either. The last thing I wanted was for them to worry about me.

After catching our breaths, Whis and I stayed at Luna Bay a while longer. All could admire the scene it provided. But nopony other than me visited. As we breathed out, the cold air caused our breaths to fog up in front of our faces while we stared out into the bay. A silhouette of a city was hidden from view, but a weak blush hinted at its presence.

“If I was Ocean White, I’d be allured to this place too,” said Ice Whistle.

“Ocean White? Who’s that?”

“The unicorn that discovered this bay.”

“Is she the founder of our town, too?”

“That’s right, an ancestor of Chieftain Page Martinet. The mystery of Ocean White and her connection to this place remains a puzzle that even the chief can’t solve. She only knows that something about this place appealed to Ocean White... Hey, initially, you were led here by curiosity. Were there any other notable sensations when you first arrived?”

“Let me think for a second,” I remembered my first visit with ease, but was there anything noteworthy? There isn’t. No matter how much I considered it, nothing was extraordinary. “No… I’ll tell you this with certainty, Ice Whistle. Only curiosity led me here.”

If Ocean White was brought here by destiny, then that means we were brought here by pure coincidence—a chance. Back when, Thorn’s curiosity had undoubtedly been sparked by a statement of mine.

“I see. Will waiting these next three years prove problematic?” Ice Whistle asked.

I looked down at Ice Whistle’s shadow playing on the sand. “No, I’ll manage. I have you by my side now.”

In response, the head of his shadow turned toward mine. “Ha! I was always by your side, you goofball.” Then he bumped my flank with his. “I asked that question because, after today, our lives will resume their normal course. There will hardly be any changes. We will have to be the ones to create that change. Our starting point is Ponyville.”

The shadow puppet play carried on, our silhouettes moving against the cool, damp sand, which was washed over by the water’s gentle arrival. Of course, our shadows remained undisturbed. “Ice Whistle.”

“Hm?”

“Do you regret looking into the bay? Seeing your future?”

The head of his shadow, once at an angle, now straightened out, peering downward. “Nah, no regrets. What I saw… put a smile on my face.” A hesitant smirk crept up. “But I planned to walk down that path, whether I looked at it or not. Like this village, nothing would have been different.”

We spent quite some time there, most likely an hour. We conversed and appreciated the view for most of the time. However, the night had to conclude. At some point, we would need to wrap things up and return to the town square. “It’s time we head back, Whis.”

“You’re right. It benefits us if your parents still haven’t noticed your absence. Heh, I bet your thoughts were centered on that before and after I picked you up.”

“Okay, enough reading my mind, creep. That announcement could end any second. Worse comes to worse, it already did. So, let’s leave this bay and never look back.”

Ice Whistle looked me in the eye. “Lets.”

Every word of my statement rang true. I would never return to this spot. My days of stomping and causing ripples in that reflectionless bay were over.

“Hey, Nature Thorn, let’s go to your house instead.”

“But my parents—”

“Just trust me.”

When he insisted, his expression clarified there was no room for argument. Plus, this is Ice Whistle. He always had his reasons, carefully weighing the pros and cons before deciding. “...I’ll trust you.”

As we sauntered away from the shore and stood back onto the muffled, crunching snow, I felt it. Me striding toward a new future, carving an alternative path.

But right before we left, far off in the distance, I thought I saw a chunk of wood in the water. Then, the sound of scattered sand being kicked into the air soon clumped back onto the ground. After that, a sploosh followed. The peaceful surface of the water was disrupted as a pebble skipped across, creating brief ripples in its wake. The culprit was Ice Whistle. “What’d you do that for?”

Ice Whistle stood there, astray. “It’s hard to say.”

The ripples calmed down, quickly disappearing. After that, we left Luna Bay behind. Never to return.

The two visiting colts were gone. Now, all that remained was the natural beauty of Mother Nature. Except there was a winterchilla scurrying across the sandy shores. The small furry grey rodent with its large ears looked out into the distance of the bay. Three stars whizzed by.

“And that marks the end of the presentation. I would like to express my gratitude for your attendance today and for lending me your ears.”

Spike had finished his last announcement and bowed to his audience. As Page Martinet took the microphone back, Thorax, Lila Styles, and the crowd applauded. Spike started gathering up the things that didn’t need to be on the porch any longer. With a few simple steps, the projector and screen were removed. Spike sauntered to the table and sat beside his friend and Lila Styles.

“I hope that my gratitude towards all of you is self-evident. Please take note that registration is open at any time. Those pamphlets will always be readily available in our office building. Now, I request you enjoy the rest of the night, return to your affectionate families, and sleep tight, my little ponies of Luna Bay.”

With a bow from the chief herself, the ponies in the crowd spread out and headed home. An average couple faced no difference. One is a stallion. His coat was a brownish-orange, and his short mane was the same shade of brown as the dirt beneath the snow. The other pony was a stunning yellowish-beige mare with a braided mane reaching down to her chest, flaunting fern and emerald green colors. That couple had a son named Nature Thorn; he was thirteen years old. The projector screen had their undivided attention until this moment. With nothing to hold their gaze, they snapped back to reality. The snowy expanse of the plaza and ponies leaving filled their view.

“That was interesting,” Misty Fleurs said.

“It sure was! What did you think about it, Thorn?” Forest Seed asked, looking at where he had last seen his son.

The parent’s eyes darted to the side, expecting to see the brownish-orange colt with hair striped in yellow and two shades of green. However, that pony was nowhere to be seen.

“Thorn?” Forest Seed repeated, his voice trembling with worry. The stallion’s anxiety was palpable, his urgent calls for his son growing more desperate with each passing second. But there was no response, only a haunting silence.

Naturally, Misty Fleurs’ anxiety kicked in, too. “Where could our Whittle Bramble have gone?!”

“I’m not sure! We were too focused on that darn presentation!” Forest Seed exclaimed as his eyes broadened.

Desiring to release anxiety, Misty Fleurs paced and stomped her four hooves on the snow, creating a sporadic rhythm. “Think he’s back home? I’m sure that’s what it is!”

“Misty Fleurs, you head home and check if he’s there. I’ll go look around the town.”

The mare nodded in agreement. “Right!”

As soon as the two ponies were about to run off in different directions, a female voice interrupted them. “What happens to be wrong?” The voice came from Chieftain Page Martinet, a pony with a weathered face and a scholarly air. Librarian glasses perched on her pale sand-colored muzzle, and her grey mane was styled into a bun with streaks of white.

Three other individuals trailed behind her as she led the way. Lila Styles, her assistant, a light yellow cream pony with a magenta-purple mane that flowed with elegance and stretched down as far as her neck. A reformed changeling, now lime green, was also present. His insect-like features made him seem almost alien, and the orange antlers added a regal yet strange look. Last was a light mulberry purple dragon with vertical green scales protruding outward from his head to his tail.

Forest Seed and Misty Fleurs approached Page Martinet and informed them about the situation.

“Oh! I can help search from above,” Thorax asserted.

“Because of this weather, I won’t be much help, but I can assist with the search from the ground,” Spike commented.

“Yes, Lila Styles and I can put on a search party. We can finally get some use out of that slothful patrol pony.”

“My thanks go out to every one of you!” Misty Fleurs exclaimed. But just as they were about to leave, the search party was interrupted again by another voice, this time masculine.

“That won’t be necessary.” The group, comprising Forest Seed, Misty Fleurs, Page Martinet, Lila Styles, Spike, and Thorax, shifted their focus to the enigmatic voice. Another fully grown stallion and mare, both around the age of Forest Seed and Misty Fleurs, if not older.

“Before the second announcement, Ice Whistle told us they’d go hang out at your cottage,” the grown mare said. The mare was a unicorn with indigo blue-colored fur and curly white hair hanging down her neck. The stallion accompanying her was a stone blue unicorn wearing glasses with a pale blue mane no longer than Forest Seed’s.

Forest Seed was the first to respond. “Hey, you’re—”

Page Martinet cut in. “Monolith Kernel and Hailstone Rime. Parents of Ice Whistle and Freeze Breeze.”

“Nature Thorn is home then?” Misty Fleurs asked, seeking confirmation.

Monolith Kernel answered with an assured, flat tone. “Yes, that’s correct. There’s no need for further concern.”

“Thank goodness.”

Both anxious parents’ worries were quelled by the other. Exhales of relief from Forest Seed and Misty Fleurs were visible in the chilly night. Hailstone Rime shared a smile with the other couple. As a parent herself, she knew all too well the worry and fear that came with the territory.

“All matters seem to have been settled. Since this is the case, I forbid adieu and wish everypony a good night,” Page Martinet said, shifting her focus. She beckoned for her assistant, Lila Styles, and led the way back to the office building, leaving the scene with parting words. “Royal Advisor Spike and King Thorax.”

“Yeah?” Spike and Thorax reacted in perfect harmony, standing beside each other and straightening themselves out stiffly.

“As your announcements have ended, the time has come for us to say our farewells. Meeting the two of you was a pleasant experience. I look forward to the day we cross paths again. And if that day comes, perhaps engaging in another discussion akin to our previous one would be worthwhile.”

“Like the last one? No way!” Spike answered back, forming an X with his broad arms.

With a visible scoff and a quick glare toward Monolith Kernel, Page Martinet moseyed off toward the office with Lila Styles in pursuit. Prior to that, Lila Styles also bid her farewell with a bow. “Spike, Thorax, thank you for visiting Luna Bay. Until we meet again. Oh, Thorax, did you figure out whether you like black coffee yet?”

“Oh yeah! I’ve concluded...that I dislike black coffee.”

Spike, feeling a mix of surprise and disbelief, felt as if his tail had been pulled. “What?! Thorax, you had like three cups of it!”

Thorax retorted, rubbing his left foreleg with his right. “I know… But I started feeling sick after that third cup.”

Lila Styles noted. “I understand. From this day on, I’ll work to improve my coffee making.”

Page Martinet called out from the office building door beyond the veranda. The palladian and bow window panels glowed warmly from the artificial lighting within, which shadowed her appearance. “Lila Styles, before midnight!”

In response, Lila Styles’ ears laid back. “Oops. Farewell! Let’s hang out again sometime, Thorax. And Spike, I hope to see you there, too.”

Spike waved goodbye. “Sure thing.”

“Hang out again? I’d be happy, too! I’ll bring Spike, Discord, Big Mac, and perhaps my brother Pharynx!” Thorax’s cry traveled through the empty night, his leg outstretched as if desperately trying to hold on to a vanishing friend in a swarming crowd.

“Then who’ll watch the hive?” Spike murmured from the sidelines.

And with that, Page Martinet, the stern but fair leader, retreated into the doors of the office building. Lila Styles, the cordial assistant, waved goodbye and responded to Thorax by saying, “Can’t wait!” and finally closed the doors, leaving the veranda lifeless.

Spike noticed Thorax’s eyes glistening as if he struggled to hold back tears. “When did the two of you get so close?”

Thorax sniffled. “When you left and went to the school to give your first announcement. We talked over hot cups of coffee.”

Spike gave it some thought, realizing what that entailed. “Wait, then that would mean you at least had four cups!”

“Sorry… I admit it, Spike. I lied and had four, not three! I don’t actually dislike black coffee; I’m an addict! I can’t get enough of those roasted coffee beans!” Thorax confessed, his voice trembling as he fell into the dragon’s arms.

“Okay... let’s get you home.”

“Need a place to spend the night? We have a vacant room that’s not in use,” Hailstone Rime implied.

Until this moment, Spike had been relying on his flame breath to stave off the biting cold. Although the distance is rarely mentioned, the journey from Luna Bay to Vanhoover at night would be a challenging endeavor.

“That would be great! Good thing you said something before I left. Looks like we’ll be staying here for one night, Thorax.” In Spike’s arms, Thorax had already fallen asleep. “Guess this is goodbye for us too, Forest Seed, Misty Fleurs. It was nice meeting you, but before I go, what’s the name of your son?”

“Nature Thorn.”

“And he’ll be the most talented pony at your school. It’s in your best interest to remember the name.”

Spike’s grin grew genuine as he studied the couple. “I can’t wait to meet the child from such caring parents. See ya, you two, and thanks for earlier today.”

Forest Seed and Misty Fleurs smiled and nodded in unison. “Anytime!”

“Alright, where’s your place? This Brave and Glorious dragon needs a cozy bed,” Spike asked while Thorax’s body lay limp, hunched over his shoulder.

“If you would follow me.” Hailstone Rime left, leading the high-status pair to her warm abode.

Forest Seed noticed a particular figure was not following behind. “Are you not going with them, Monolith Kernel?”

“One may take their time without haste. There’s also the possibility that my son, Ice Whistle, is still at your cottage. If he is, I’d like to take him back home. I hope you don’t mind if I tag along.”

“Oh, of course! As fellow parents, we should have figured that was the case,” Misty Fleurs said.

“No need to wait here at the town square any longer. Let’s go home, honey bug, and help Monolith Kernel here find his boy.”

As Spike, Thorax, and Hailstone Rime left one way. Forest Seed, Misty Fleurs, and Monolith Kernel went the other. The nearby and distant sun-symbol lamppost emitted a soft amber, providing comfort to all in the ultramarine night.

Since the announcement had ended a while ago, the town square was as still as a painting, with no movement or sound.

With Forest Seed and Misty Fleurs ahead, Monolith Kernel’s attention diverted from the office building to the southwest, where a moderate breeze carried the scent of saltwater. His nose exhaled a wisp abruptly, and a scornful expression made home on his face.

Five ponies were now inside the residency of Forest Seed and Misty Fleurs. The three of us and our sons. The two young boys were in the living room watching the television. Worries wiped from the faces of the odd couple. I watched their foolish circus act unfold.

“Whittle Bramble, you scared me half to death. You disappeared. It was as if you vanished into thin air.”

Forest Seed pushed the mare back. “I’m just glad you’re fine.”

“Sorry about that. Won’t happen again.”

Forest Seed and Misty Fleurs both jumped on their son and hugged him. “Our Whittle Bramble!”

“Agh! Mom! Dad! Get off of me, you goobers!” Nature Thorn cried out. Despite the colt’s small size, the parents held him tightly, tears streaming down their faces. With a struggling breath, Nature Thorn met his end through suffocation and fainted. “Bleh.”

While there’s a circus performance going on by the couch, Ice Whistle and I engaged in conversation. At the same time, we watched the loving parents commit a felony.

What buffoons. You’re making fools out of yourselves for what? You have each other. Is that not enough?

“Did he neglect to inform his parents beforehand?”

“That’s my fault. I rushed Thorn into it. Sorry, Father.”

“Hmm…” I approached the crime scene. Nature Thorn was sprawled out, the centerpiece of the trio lounging on the carpet by the couch, with Forest Seed and Misty Fleurs cozied up to him on each side. Crk! Brief crunches broke out beneath my hooves. This is… I should take some responsibility for this. “Forest Seed and Misty Fleurs, I apologize for my son’s failure to notify you of their get-together. Nature Thorn, please notify me and your parents whenever you plan to spend time with my son.”

“Yes, sir,” Nature Thorn replied. Even then, he beamed.

Could I still...

“No need for an apology, Monolith Kernel; we should’ve been paying more attention to Thorn anyway,” Forest Seed confessed.

Misty Fleurs nodded with approval, agreeing with her husband’s sentiment. Upon that response, I left the house with Ice Whistle in tow. “Come, boy.”

Goosebumps formed beneath my icy blue coat. Our hooves scrunched, echoing throughout the night sky-tinged snowy terrain as we embarked on a stroll through town. The dirt path was stringed with lampposts, each casting a soft, sun-shaped amber light, leading to each passing house.

“It’s not like you to forget something like that,” Father pointed out.

“I just let my excitement get the best of me, Father. That’s all.”

“Hmm…”

My eyes rolled in his direction. “Are you angry?”

“No. It just seems strange that neither of you informed Forest Seed or Misty Fleurs. While you have grown to a point where you can be responsible for yourselves, it’s important to remember that there are boundaries to this. No matter what, just in case, remember to tell us. If a situation were to arise, clues would be necessary.”

“Understood.”

“I couldn’t help but notice crunching beneath my hooves when I walked inside—like I stepped on sand. Know anything about that?”

The noise of crushed snow came to a stop. Under a lit lamppost, the shadow of my mane obscured my eyes. “Father—”

Father stopped moving and turned toward me, his gaze lancing through the darkness. “Do refrain from making any excuses or explanations. I’m not naïve, boy. The region beneath the knee of Nature Thorn had a considerable dampness, and there it was, some sand grains beneath his hooves. Sand is only found in one particular spot here. Am I wrong?”

Never in my life had I felt so cornered. “No.”

”Why in blazes were you there?” Father thundered, booming with anger. “Wait, you have your cutie mark; you hardly have a reason... But that friend of yours has always been a blank flank. How did the both of you know…? Did he—?”

“Father, listen. There’s no reason to hold a grudge against Thorn.”

Father was marginally dazed. “Your friend…? I couldn’t give a flying hoot about him. If he looked, then whatever; that just goes to show the flippancy of Page Martinet. I’m only concerned about how it affects you.”

“W-What? What do you mean by ‘affect’?”

As in, negatively? How so?

Father placed his hoof on my muzzle. “Quiet, boy, we said enough out here. Let’s take this home.” We kept our voices low as we walked, choosing not to disturb the neighborhood's peace. Only Stargazer was out, chatting with Brisk Prize on a porch. Later, Father sighed with relief upon arriving home to the familiar silence and sights. Due to a changeling sleeping on the couch, we couldn’t talk in the living room. “We’ll continue this conversation upstairs in your room.”

Our house wasn’t built any differently than the neighbors’. Upstairs were three bedrooms; mine was the one to the left. The one in the middle was Mother’s and Father’s, and the one on the right was my sister’s. But right now, my sister’s room must have been occupied by Royal Advisor Spike.

Upon entering my room, Father gestured for me to sit on the bed. “Once we finish talking, go straight to sleep.” I took off my scarf and beanie before hopping into bed. Afterward, I waited for Father to speak. “Why were you there?”

I looked through my window and answered. “We wanted to see the view of Vanhoover.”

Father must have thought there was some truth to that. There were two possibilities here. Either I was telling the truth or lying. I assured him that I would spend time with Nature Thorn, a plan that would allow us to venture where we pleased. Up until this point, Father believed this to be the truth. But what was our true purpose in going there? Was it merely to admire the view? Or were we seeking the hidden secrets the bay held?

“What did you mean by ‘holding a grudge against Thorn?’”

A make-or-break situation. If answered wrongly, Father would realize we traveled to the bay, and at least one of us saw our future. If answered correctly, it would seem that Father made the wrong assumption. “You know, because we were both involved in going out there. I don’t want you to hold a grudge against him. I deserve just as much responsibility.”

“Is that so…?” Father was standing beside me, ruminating on the idea. I stared into his eyes with determination, catching glimpses of the night sky out of my window from behind his head, a silent witness to our conversation.

“I realize what you meant by ‘affect’. The decision we made won’t alter who I become. So don’t hold it against Thorn. And don’t assume he’s a bad influence just because he’s a blank flank.”

Father’s expression seemed to loosen. “Fine, I was never going to.”

“Thank you, Father.” I smiled and continued. “Hey, what did you mean by ‘How did the both of you know?’ and ‘Showing the flippancy of Page Martinet’?”

“Nothing. Now get some sleep.”

I tucked myself further into the comfort of my bed sheets. “Don’t have to tell me twice.” Instant sleepiness slammed into my eyes.

“It wasn’t long ago, but you pay expert attention to detail. Maybe your mother and I will send you to that friendship school after all.”

My muzzle dug into my pillow, which must’ve muffled my voice. “I’d like that.”

“One more thing before I take my leave. In case you’re lying, Ice Whistle, know this. His decisions in life can ‘affect’ you. If he walks down a different path with you around, that path can merge…with yours.”

With those parting words, Father left my bedroom and closed the door. Now alone, the stillness enveloped me, allowing my thoughts to roam freely. “Good night.”

My words didn’t reach his ears. He believed my fib. I was prepared to tell him how we learned about the secret of the bay, but we both realized something by the time we entered my room. He realized it before me but had no grounds to state that we were definitively aware of the bays’ secret. As soon as he said, ‘What do you mean by holding a grudge against Thorn?’ I saw an opportunity and seized it. I would have confessed if Father hadn’t cut me off earlier outside. But now, I have learned something from this false confrontation. Father explicitly said, ‘I couldn’t give a flying hoot about him.’ He didn’t care about Nature Thorn looking into the bay. He was worried about me, and his parting words lingered.

”In case you’re lying, Ice Whistle, know this. His decisions in life can ‘affect’ you. If he walks down a different path with you around, that path can merge…with yours.”

Since I knew about Luna Bay, it wasn’t hard to get what he meant by that. However, there was something Father didn’t know about Nature Thorn. If the bay didn’t show his reflection, did that render the warning meaningless? “Dang it...” slipped out of my mouth in a whisper. I bit into the only fluffy witness of my annoyance.

I really could use her advice right now. However, all the letters I’ve sent have still gone unanswered.

Looking through my window into the clear night, the constant barrage of thoughts wore me out. I had fallen asleep searching for an answer.

Out at the shore of Luna Bay, I observed the calm waters wash up to shore and investigated the damp sand.

“Hmm… With the water rushing up to shore like this, I guess it couldn’t dampen that Thorn boy’s legs. Before we arrived, they most likely used the tap water from the kitchen sink to get the sand out. Then, they used towels to dry themselves. Of course, the towels wouldn’t have been enough to dry their legs completely. There was a slight contrast in fur color between dry and damp. Either way, there’s no proof they engaged in a thorough self-examination by this bay. Not that I expected to find much searching the water. My only task is to monitor them and this bay more carefully. Be wary, Ice Whistle. And you too, daughter.”

Having concluded my brief investigation, I left the bay and returned home to call it a night.

After wrapping up my office work and sending my assistant, Lila Styles, home, I encountered a familiar face on my way. In the night’s quiet, he strode through town, the lamppost casting a soothing amber on his body. Either he was on a nightly stroll or on his way home. He was not the type to enjoy the scenery; neither was I, so it had to be the latter. I called out to that stern goat. “Heading home?”

“Page Martinet. You don’t stay cooped up in that office of yours?” Monolith Kernel retorted, his voice laced with a hint of disdain, as always.

How long do you plan to persist with this?

“Hilarious. Going to ship off another child?”

Monolith Kernel scoffed and resumed down the snow-covered path. “Like those other delegates, you haven’t changed one bit.”

His feelings toward me were understandable. Still, as individuals, we both had our own array of problems. “And you have?”

“There’s nothing that needs changing,” Monolith Kernel blandly insisted.

“Are you serious? Your behavior concerns. Have you no remorse for what you’ve done?”

He continued his trek, his voice lowering with each word. “I only did what was necessary.”

Necessary? Unbelievable. Who do you think you’re addressing with such a callous remark? I, too, did what was required.

“Hah! For whom? The pony who can no longer see her brother? No, wait, the pony who can no longer see his sister? Hailstone Rime? Or was it just for you?”

Monolith Kernel stopped plodding down the trail. He stood beside a lamppost that flickered, struggling to light up the pathway. Then he shot me a glare. “You’re one to talk. Yet you speak as if you don’t know.”

The lamppost continued to flicker noisily, taking over the conversation.

My whispered response drifted into the stillness of the night. “Then why don’t you tell me? We can’t discuss our feelings if you continue to disregard my presence.” I watched him walk away, feeling a familiar melancholy wash over, his steps hardly audible.

He had left. He was always like this toward me. It was understandable, considering our internal issues weren’t so different.

“Ha...” Since it was overdue, I wearied down my path home, longing for much-needed rest.

“Did you want something to eat before bed, Whittle Bramble?” Mom asked, her loving voice almost sending me to a slumber.

“Nah, I can fall asleep any minute now.”

Tucked into my bed, Dad’s shadow stood by the door, watching Mom mother me. “Come on honey, we should head to bed too. Leave the poor boy alone. He’s not a foal anymore. He’s a colt that could find his purpose any second now,” Dad said, his deep voice a comfort for my ears.

“Please listen to Dad.”

“Fine, but you owe me another hug in the morning for what happened today. And a hundred kisses on your cheek.”

“Get outta here! Before this ‘bramble’ pricks you.”

“Good night, Thorn,” Mom and Dad said, shutting the door.

My acknowledgment went unheard. “Night…” And like that, I was alone again. Today was quite eventful, and I treasured it. If only my days could always be like this. And then there were moments like these with my parents that I wish could last evermore. But for now, it was enough. I could confidently endure these average days for the next three years, eagerly anticipating the day I could finally attend the School of Friendship. All thanks to my best friend, Ice Whistle.

So, what kind of ordinary day will Saturday bring?

A mare and I lay comfortably under the covers of our queen-sized bed.

“Another three years, then he’ll be off to Ponyville. Forest Seed, I’m not sure I’ll be able to hold back tears when the time comes.”

“It’ll be okay, honey bug, even after he leaves. We’ll visit now and then. This is just…a part of life,” I whispered, a hint of sadness and acceptance in my voice.

Misty Fleurs embraced me from behind, probably feeling a sense of relief washing over her as if everything would go smoothly. “You’re right, dear. I’ll do my best to be happy for Whittle—I mean, for Nature Thorn.”

“Of course… Think of it like this.” I pointed a hoof toward the plank ceiling, swaying it horizontally. “It’ll be our new ordinary.”

My response only made things worse. As we lay in bed, one’s tears flowed while one tried to hide theirs until we fell asleep wrapped in each other’s muzzle-soaked embrace.

Glinting through everypony’s bedroom window, one last star streaked across the sky that night.

🌠

Author's Note

That's the end of that. Hopefully, the switches to the third person aren't too rough.

In the last chapter, Nature Thorn finally releases his pent-up feelings from all those years visiting Luna Bay with a monstrous speech occupying my entire screen. Good thing Ice Whistle was around. He truly is a great friend to have. Nature Thorn seems prepared to live a typical pony's life in Equestria.

Continuing the theme of 'Their Perspectives,' the next chapter will be a self-contained slice-of-life story occurring on the same night from the views of other characters. The chapter after will conclude this act.

The shooting stars hold a purpose, which is most likely unbeknownst to you unless you're a good guesser. And what's going on with Page Martinet and Monolith Kernel? Only one way to find out…

Chapter Nine: Slice of Nightlife

After that announcement, I made my way home. Thanks to a particular memory of an oversized rodent and its owner spilling tea all over me, I was no longer in the mood. Staying home and going to bed sounded like a plan. But despite my better judgment, I checked what the dragon had to say out of curiosity. Luckily, those criminals didn’t ruin my fedora. I was only there because they didn’t.

Anyway, I trekked home. Then somepony called out to me jauntingly. “Hey, Brisk Prize!”

I groaned, fantasizing about the luxurious softness of my new mattress. “…What is it, Stargazer?”

Exulting with joy, his eyes crinkled as he flashed a wide grin. “I don’t believe I’ve ever seen you smile like that!”

One of the most bothersome neighbors in Luna Bay. Stargazer. A young adult stallion who is always… ecstatic. Always. The mere thought of it triggered a powerful urge to vomit. “I’m not smiling at anything in particular. The end of the presentation was near. That’s what I was thinking about. That’s all.”

“Oh no, don’t wriggle out of this one, Brisky!”

Great. I knew I wouldn’t attend that school, so I should have left early. Now, the boy is holding me verbally hostage. How to avoid this situation? My eyes wanted to rest so severely… and that new mattress I bought… Dear Celestia, let me go to bed! Get this verbal demon off me! Why couldn’t he be more like the quiet filly standing beside him? I know. Maybe I can get her to help me.

“I know what made that frown… go upside down,” Stargazer said, twisting his head.

“No.” The filly’s long, teal mane covered one of her eyes. I rolled my eyes from her to him. Seeing that, she must have noticed what I was alluding to.

“It’s the smile of everypony else, especially the little ones, like my lovely little sister Starry Vision here!” Stargazer announced. He wrapped his left foreleg around the filly, embracing her.

“Um… Stargazer, I’m exhausted—” Starry Vision murmured. Yes! She heard my prayers and answered. My old bones can be introduced to that new state-of-the-art mattress. What position should I try to rest in first? Sideways? Face down? On my back? Right now, the ladder sounds best. It makes sense; I’ve been standing throughout that entire presentation.

“Oh! Sorry about that, Little Star. How about you head home and give that teensy head of yours a rest? Don’t let somepony like me and Brisk Prize stop you from a good night’s sleep,” Stargazer said, rubbing the filly’s head.

“What?”

“B-but—”

“Shh… It’s okay, Little Star. I’ll stay here and keep our friend company. No worries.” Stargazer placed his hoof on her yapping mouth and winked.

I… I can’t believe it. My jaw hit the floor. You couldn’t be serious right now.

“Allllll night!” Stargazer proclaimed.

“##############################—” My scapegoat had left. Please come back… You’re my last hope! I foresaw what was coming after the quiet filly left. Sweet Celestia, an endless night I will never forget.

That second announcement by the Royal Advisor had ended, so my parents and I returned home. Now I was chilling in my bedroom, writing in my private journal. Nopony, but I can see it. Not Mom. Not Dad.

————————————————————————————————————————————————————————————————————————————

Title: Mint Spring’s Journal

About me: For her eyes only!

————————————————————————————————————————————————————————————————————————————

— Miss Scarlet Petals? | My teacher. She is beautiful, and that green bow ornament she’s been wearing suits her well. Maybe she’ll give me mare tips within the next three years.

She thinks it’s a secret, but she has a ‘secret’ crush on a stallion she lives next door to. If I were that pony, I’d rudely tell her to move things along. Good thing I’m not. And her dog is constantly impeding things. The last time I saw her try to talk to the stallion, Hazel, her borzoi, chased him off! Miss Scarlet Petals ran around town, trying to get Hazel to stop. She attempts to talk to the stallion but retreats at the last minute. Poor thing. It’s a tough situation for her. So, I’ll help her; in return, she’ll help me. Heheheheh…

— Mint Spring? | This is me we’re talking about. I don’t want to sound egotistical (nopony likes a pony with a monumental ego). But I’m one of the most mature ponies in our class, if not the most. My behavior probably appears bratty, so I’ll need to refine myself. A journey I’m willing to take. Something a certain pony isn’t, that’s for sure. What else? Let’s see… I ensure my coat and mane are always in top shape by carefully grooming them. I shall continue to do so, always.

— Starry Vision? | She’s bashful… but my best friend till the end. When you get to know her, she’s a gentle, kind, and considerate pony. She can teach that pony a thing or two. Speaking of ponies in class, she has a thing for Ice Whistle, which is adorable. I’m always there to support her and help boost her confidence. Perhaps someday she’ll be able to convey her affections to him. Maybe he’ll understand first? If he already didn’t.

— Ice Whistle? | One of the most mature colts in our classroom. You would’ve assumed I’d be the pony interested in him, but nay. He seems bright, unlike a certain pony. But nothing really stands out about him, if you ask me. I’ll give him style. He always wears a black and grey striped beanie and scarf (which goes well with his white mane). Not my color palette, but it fits him well. That’s all that matters. It doesn’t seem like he’s interested in anypony… Perhaps I’ll strategically influence him into liking Starry Vision if the need calls for it.

— Nature Thorn? | Not bad in the looks department… It could be worth considering in the future. But I’ll keep my options open until after Ponyville. Apart from that, there’s nothing significant to say about him. Unlike a particular pony, he has an excellent mane, and I adore his color patterns. Great mane. And ah, those gorgeous dark red eyes.

Enough about appearances. He has little personality, but he might be like Starry Vision in that regard. It’s possible that better understanding him is vital. Let’s see. He doesn’t seem interested in anypony. I’m pretty sure I have an excellent shot. He’s best friends with Ice Whistle, and if Starry Vision ever captures Ice Whistle’s heart, I can ask her to put in a good word about me. I seem to have a knack for future planning. It scares me.

— Splotch Wing? | Ew.

— Ocular Vignette? | Splendid photographer. He certainly has a future in the field. If I ever go down the path of fashion or modeling, I should consider setting up close connections with him. Other than that, I don’t know much about him. Unlike that pony.

— Everypony else? | The rest of the class has nothing to note. We’re all so average, like below background character status. They’re all better than a certain pony, though. It might be beneficial for me to get to know them better. I guess that’ll be another goal I set for myself for these next three years.

————————————————————————————————————————————————————————————————————————————

That’s enough writing for today. Yup, the start of my journal. Bought from the local store after school today. Well, my mom bought it. She decided that providing me with something to write my thoughts into was a fantastic idea. I’m genuinely grateful for her thoughtfulness. Love you, Mom. Make sure Dad doesn’t read it. He’s always so protective and in my business. That’s likely why she bought me the journal in the first place. Now that I said that… Maybe I’ll write about them next. Nothing terrible, of course.

After that, I decided to call it a day. Tomorrow, I will hang out with my bestie – Starry Vision. I’m really looking forward to it. Tomorrow also marked the day we planned to start her confidence training. The end date is three years. How much will you improve, Star?

Arriving home, I nearly tripped over my many pairs of ice skates.

I should stop leaving things to lie around.

While lying on my couch, I noticed the intricate, detailed patterns on the plank ceiling above. Well, they aren’t that complicated. Any piece of wood had a complex design hidden inside. All that mattered was how you interpreted it—like the ponies and creatures inhabiting Equestria.

I ought to have been sleeping right now from spending another day honing my skills. Or maintaining. How much more could I improve? But after checking out the announcement, I found myself considering something else. Did I – Serene Snowfall, the best ice skater in Equestria, want to attend the School of Friendship? Or did I want to stay home? My best friend’s little brother, Ice Whistle, will be going. He’s capable, but Freeze Breeze is one to constantly worry. Even in Baltimare, I know she’s thinking about him. I could support him and reside closer to Baltimare if I attended the school. Luna Bay is on the west coast of Equestria, while Baltimare is on the east coast. Ponyville’s central location would prove more convenient than Luna Bay’s. It would split the travel time in half. Then I can visit the address she gave Ice Whistle before leaving.

The question crossed my mind numerous times. Ponyville? or Luna Bay? As I did, I looked out my window from the couch. An ultramarine ambiance with specks of snow sticking to the glass pane. My living room was lit up by a kindle of flame from the fireplace. The warm and welcoming red-orange light from the inside contrasted with the darkness of the night outside, bringing me an odd sense of relaxation. Alone, they’re beautiful, but together, they’re breathtaking – despite being complete opposites. I can’t help but wonder, does the radiance of the fireplace secretly crave to escape and mingle with the boundless dark cerulean over yonder? It was so close, however, the pane stood as an impenetrable barrier.

Enough distractions. What was my primary aim from the beginning? I had plenty of time to consider. After much contemplation, for now...

I knew my answer.

Sitting at the reception desk of an office building, I ensured everything was tidy and organized and all the archives were in order. Page Martinet and I usually aren’t around at this time of night. So, what’s different? Not sure. The chief was in the reception area behind me. From there, she appeared to be heading back to her office. “Lila, you can call it a night. I’ll close the building before I leave.”

With a tinge of worry, I responded. “You sure, chief?”

“I’m always sure,” she flatly asserted.

True, what am I thinking? Page Martinet is a pony that doesn’t go back on her word. She has zero regrets in life. A perfect mare I aspire to be one day. Then I’ll be commemorated in Luna Bay history like her. As one of the many esteemed chieftains. “Have a good night then, boss.”

“I intend to.”

Later, on my way out, I remembered the coffee machine needed cleaning.

I tried teaching Thorax how to function it properly, and…it didn’t turn out well. He made a mess. Just him. “Oh, my.” Coffee liquid and black coffee powder were all over the table. How did Thorax and I forget to clean such a mess? How could we even make one like this?

The aroma of coffee filled the air as we playfully shot the black liquid out of the water guns – shooting them into our mouths. We cooled the coffee down before drinking it, of course. Water squirters weren’t made for this, but nopony was using them. Why not take advantage of them? What harm could it do?

“Haha! I hope this can last forever!” Thorax said with a mouth full of coffee.

“Bet you I can drink all the coffee you shoot from across the room.”

“Oh, you’re on!”

True to my word, I did. In hindsight, it was a dumb idea. We kept the mess within the break room’s lounge. We confined the chaos to the break room’s lounge. Page Martinet, a light coffee drinker, didn’t deserve to witness this upon her comings and goings. The disappointment in her eyes had she discovered, would have pierced me like a guilty foal caught in the act. I refuse to let that happen. If she finishes her business before me, I’ll remain, making sure this mess is rectified. I shall not rest until it’s done!

The School of Friendship… Get ready to see the splendid art of Splotch Wing! The lone pegasus—besides dad and maybe another few—of Luna Bay! I don’t mean to brag, but my skills in the art of… Uh, art is exceptional. Whoever Principal Startfight Grimmer is, I’ll have them kneel before me. She will beg for me to draw her likeness. And I will do it… But not for cheap! No, sir, Splotch Wing’s artistry deserves all the bits in Equestria! Even Mint Spring will have to grovel and apologize to apologize to me! That’s right, that sounds perfect. Not one. Two apologies! HAHAHAHAHA! –Brush brush brush– I’ll be the admired colt of the class among the ponies and fillies. Not Ice Whistle. I’ll take him off his frozen throne with that stupid grey and black striped beanie and scarf. Then Nature Thorn will be my best friend! Then he’ll introduce me to his terrific mom! Everything will change with Ponyville life. My art will be known to all! Miss Scarlet Petals will see it, and then I’ll dish out my revenge tickles for thirty minutes—no, one hour! Sweet revenge will be mine! All mine! –*Smack *Smack– Revenge tastes like toothpaste.

An open door on my left, I peeked over. It was Dad. “Splotch Wing… you’ve been yelling to yourself in the mirror for the past 20 minutes… Please finish brushing your teeth and just go to bed…”

“Sorry, Dad.” I stared back at the mirror, brushed my teeth some more, then spit out the remaining toothpaste.

Ptooey!

After turning off the bathroom light, I proceeded to bed. Just three more years until I can make a name for myself.

Checking out an announcement at the town square, I came back home. Time to concentrate on work. I’m not just a teacher. In secret, at this very moment, I’m holding the most notorious villain in Luna Bay captive. The prisoner could not escape from the cell I had them in. Hazel, the Borzoi. I unwrapped a chocolate bar and waved it before the black doggy cage. She beat against the enclosure and whimpered. “Oh, you want it? Well, too bad it’s toxic for you! Enough of it, and it’ll prove fatal.”

Her nose twitched, picking up the scent of food nearby, and like a dog, she couldn’t resist the temptation to eat it. This is revenge for her continuous behavior since adoption. “You’re getting your just desserts… with no actual dessert! HAHAHA! How innovative is that?!”

“Woo,” Hazel barked.

“Don’t give me that, you demon of Tartarus.” That’s it! The evil within her may need to be exorcised. I grabbed a blue blanket and covered the doggy cage with it. Then, a chair from the kitchen. The doggy cage was in the corner of my living room, so I placed the chair by the said cage and sat in it. Now it’s time for me to chant some random conundrum. The enigma sounded very vexing and persuading. “Hoo, Haa, Hee! Get out of thee! I command theeeee!”

“Woo.”

With one eye half-open, I directed my gaze toward the enclosure. “Did that work? Are you feeling less evil now?”

“Idiot.”

“Why you!” Frustratedly, I kicked the cage with my right hind leg multiple times. “Get out! Get out!” The cage was sturdy and didn’t budge an inch. It differed from the one I brought to work earlier today. It’s thicker and more prison-like. The cage had a single opening at the front and included three thick, sturdy bars. In which Hazel could only fit her muzzle and paws through.

“Woo.”

Frustrated and overwhelmed, my breaking point had been reached. “I passed up the chance to spend the night with that attractive stallion. But no, instead, you want me here spending the night like a baffling quack!”

“Woo.”

I pushed my muzzle through the sturdy bars, causing Hazel’s snout to recoil. “Keep that up, and I’ll put Splotch Wing in there.”

“Woo…”

“Didn’t like the sound of that, did you? Well, guess what? Since it’s clear this is what you want, for you, I can keep going all night...” Hazel gulped as my shadow loomed over the cage. Tonight was the night for vengeance. “Hahaaaaa... This is going to be fun.”

“This is our humble abode. The vacant bedroom is upstairs on the right,” I said. I entered my home with two guests. The sleeping guest was tenderly propped up on the shoulder of the other, their body finding solace in the comforting embrace. Carrying the king of changelings is the Royal Advisor for The Princess Twilight Sparkle. Spike the Brave and Glorious. My husband said the title came from the Crystal Empire, which I have always wanted to visit.

“Thanks. Hey, you think I could let Thorax sleep on the couch?” Spike asked with a snicker, claw directed at the family couch.

No reason to decline. “Sure, why not?”

“Oh yeah… Spike gets the bed to himself.” He placed the sleeping changeling on our family couch, then proceeded upstairs. That bedroom used to belong to my eldest child, Freeze Breeze. Because of reasons, she’s not here. It was unlikely that I would see her again soon. As a mother, her absence gnawed at me, leaving a bitter void inside. Not nearly as much as him, though.

Just in case, I searched for Ice Whistle at home. It seemed he was not here, so he had to be at his friend’s. His name is Nature Thorn, and they have been friends for a long time. I remember setting up their first play date when they were foals. They wouldn’t remember the details of that, naturally, probably. And his mother, Misty Fleurs, was a kind, beautiful mare. It was a fulfilling experience to meet her and receive motherly advice. Although I had a child before her, she taught me things I never could have perceived on my own. They truly are an excellent, complete family. Something I envied. That doesn’t mean I don’t love Ice Whistle and Monolith Kernel – in truth, I do. But playing a board game with a missing puzzle piece isn’t…ideal.

I retreated to my bedroom, shared by my husband and me, and snuggled under the covers of our queen-size mattress. The last step was to close my eyes. My son isn’t home, so I can leave finding Ice Whistle to Monolith Kernel. Either he wakes me up, or he finds Ice Whistle. No need to worry about the former, because there’s nopony I trust more than him for the job.

Author's Note

The characters that didn't appear in chapter two got to shine for a bit in this one. 'Their Perspectives' took place in the morning, and 'Slice of Nightlife'... Well, you should know. Just another chapter to see the perspective of other characters.

The next chapter will be the last and longest of Act One. Act Two is nearing!

Mint Spring really doesn‘t like Splotch Wing, huh? And what's with the coffee obsession?

Chapter Ten: That Same Ordinary —Lost in the Sound—

I am proud to say I awoke on my new state-of-the-art mattress, shipped from the Luna Bay furniture store. Things were looking up for me – Brisk Prize. Admittedly, last night was dreadful… One of my neighbors, Stargazer, held me verbally hostage for hours. He delivered a never-ending stream of words. But soon enough, he went home to sleep around 3:00 AM. After that, I trudged my way home, desperately dreaming of passing out.

Unfortunately, the mattress still needed to be removed from the large box. So, in the living room, I unboxed the mattress and sank into its inviting surface. The softness beneath was so overwhelming it could have been my end.

Then suddenly, the moment arrived. Energized and content, I woke up, ready to start the day. After making a steaming cup of jasper tea, I relaxed on the porch to take in the breathtaking snow-filled view of our town. With a generous sip, the tension in my body melted away. The unmistakable sound of quick pitter-patter resounding to my left, curiosity took over as I contemplated the source. Right on cue, as soon as I set my cup down, an enormous rat appeared out of nowhere, snatched the cup with its germ-filled mouth, and scampered away. “Woo!”

Sprinkles of snow and dirt were kicked up as it darted away. That darn mutt again. Then, from the same direction before, clops resounded on my porch. The scarlet blur’s sudden jump startled me so much that I tumbled out of my beach chair. “You’ve gotta be kiddin’ me…”

“Sorry about that Brisk Prize! I’ll get Hazel to give that teacup back! You can count on me!”

I watched from the porch floor as Scarlet Petals disappeared in her pursuit of that oversized thieving rodent. Remaining composed, a sly smirk crept up and refused to leave. Undoubtedly, I will spend the rest of my days here surrounded by these weirdos and their beautiful antics.

Darn, I cannot believe I’m admitting this, but with life in this village, I don’t think I’ll mind that same ol’ ordinary. No matter how annoying they can be.

Perhaps I'll buy a special cup for Hazel to snatch and proudly exhibit in the cottage like a prized possession. Nah... That one will do fine.

Saturday morning had arrived. Other than me, Spike was the first one awake. He walked downstairs to find his changeling friend sleeping on the family couch. He woke him up, and their stomachs growled from not eating since the announcement. “Care to join my husband and me for breakfast before you leave? He’s a splendid cook.”

Thorax inspected his surroundings as he opened his eyes sluggishly, a smidge of slobber dripping from the corner of his mouth. “Ugh… wha–wher–where am I…?”

“Breakfast?” Spike said as his belly grumbled in hunger. “Don’t mind if I do! We had nothing to eat since the first announcement yesterday. We’ll need the energy on our way back to Vanhoover.”

“Food? Boy, I sure could have a bite to eat. I’m craving some bugs. Do you have any, by chance?” Thorax asked, his buggy eyes and orange antlers peeking over the back of the sofa.

“No…not necessarily… But changelings are fond of fruit, too, right? I’m sure Monolith Kernel can carve up a delicious recipe just for you,” I replied from the kitchen counter.

Thorax now rested his front legs over the couch and supported his chest with the back cushion. “Yeah, us reformed changelings love fruit.”

“Good to hear. I was afraid we couldn’t serve you something suitable for your palette if you didn’t. Perfect. I’ll go upstairs, wake my husband, and fill him in on the details. You should expect breakfast within the hour.”

“Want to watch TV until then?” Spike asked, joining his friend on the couch.

“The box with moving pictures?” Thorax couldn’t hold his excitement as he continued, exclaiming eagerly. “Yes, please! I’ve been curious about new pony technology.”

“Thank Sunset Shimmer. If not for her, it would have been years before we reached this point.”

“Thank you, Sunset Shimmer!”

The stairs creaked beneath me. “Hm. What a pair.”

Yesterday evening, I decided to stay at the office to tidy up the building. The mess was relatively tame. The aroma of coffee permeated, wafting through every nook and cranny of the break room. It’s somewhat surprising that my boss, Page Martinet, hadn’t noticed. I observed her departure from the break room while concealing myself. Surely, she’ll detect the lingering scent of coffee in the morning when her senses are rejuvenated. That’s why I stayed, and like always, I finished the job, went to my reception desk, and fell asleep.

“Lila... Lila.”

Body shaken, a voice called out to me as drool dripped down my chin. “H-huh…?”

My eyelids opened and showed off an old mare rocking librarian glasses. “Lila Styles, what are you doing here so early?”

Crud, I’d need to develop a story on the spot! “I…wanted to surprise you?”

“What for?”

“Um…” She got me there. This is Page Martinet. Maybe honesty is the best policy. “I… don’t know.”

“Coffee frenzy again?”

“Wait, what? You knew?” I asked, jolting up from my desk.

“I’ve always known. Now go home and get some rest. Tomorrow, I expect you to be at your peak performance.”

“Yes, ma’am!” Earning her mercy, I saluted. Too tired to show embarrassment, I went home to get my body’s rest. What kind of work did she need me for? Was she just trying to inform me that I’m not fired?

When I got home, I collapsed onto my inviting bed and embraced my cool pillow. “Hmm…” Beneath her serious exterior, our village leader had a kind heart. Working under her filled me with tremendous pride, and I eagerly look forward to continuing to do so.

Saturday morning, which means no school today. Our entire class has been given the freedom to pursue our interests and hobbies without any restrictions. Personally, I didn’t have any plans for the day. As I woke up, I felt the softness of my pillow and the warmth of my blankets, staring at the plank ceiling above while my green and yellow hair strands were as disheveled as my covers. They lay across my face, partly obstructing my view of my surroundings. Blowing out a breath, I could feel the strands of hair tickling my face as they lifted and fell. “I kind of feel like sleeping in for the whole day…”

Once again, I succumbed to laziness. What would I do without it? “Hehe,” I chuckled. “A lot.” Then, it escalated into a gleeful chortle.

After lingering in bed, a surge of energy hit me upon hearing the announcement from downstairs.

“Boys! Breakfast is ready!” Mom hollered.

Mom’s breakfast wafted through the air and reached for our muzzles. Dad and I emerged from our bedroom doors, ready to start the day. “Dad…”

He squinted back. “Thorn…”

With Mom’s delicious meals, Dad and I were at the top of the food chain, like apex predators. We stood there, eyes locked, neither of us willing to back down. Tension filled the corridor as our showdown began. The advantage was in my favor because the staircase laid closer to my door, so the first move was mine. I galloped down the stairs, a rush of air thrashing in return. “Coming, Mom!”

“Oh, no you don’t!” Dad yelled, determined to beat me to the table.

We both sprinted toward the kitchen screaming, watching Mom place our prized breakfast plates on the dinner table. “AHHHH!”

“Not again, you two!” Mom cried out. Dad and I put on our brakes and leaped onto the table, devouring the food in mere seconds. “You realize I make enough food for all of us, right?” She sarcastically questioned with a stern attitude.

We uttered in perfect sync. “Uh...”

“And one of those servings was mine.” After belching, Dad and I received a whack on the back of the head from Mom. “Fiends.”

This situation wasn’t looking too good… Sorry, Dad, but she’s your wife. I’m sure you learned how to deal with this by now. So, if you don’t mind, I will take the leisure of bailing out of this punishment. “You and Dad can deal with this. I’m going out to see Ice Whistle. Love you both, bye!” I declared as I trotted out the door.

Nature Thorn left, leaving me with only one miscreant—his father. Since I had nothing to eat, maybe my adoring husband could make up for it. “How about you make me breakfast for once, dear?”

“Ha! Good one, honey bug,” Forest Seed chuckled.

“Forest Seed! I want breakfast. Make it now.” I stomped with a firm hoof. “Even if you have to scrounge from my greenhouse.”

Forest Seed realized I was dead serious, so he gulped and responded correctly. “Yes, ma’am.”

Ah, music to a wife’s ears.

“What did you want to do today, Nature Thorn?” Ice Whistle asked at his open front door, wearing his signature scarf and beanie.

“Let’s just hang out. How does the ice rink sound?”

“No complaints from me.” We cantered down the dirt trail, the crisp winter air nipping at our cheeks. I don’t plan to skate. I just wanted a place to hang out and chat. “Strangest thing this morning. I woke up and went downstairs for my father’s breakfast, and get this, the changeling hive leader and the Royal Advisor were both there.”

“Didn’t expect that. How long have they been there?” I questioned—our puffs of breath vanishing into the humid, wintry atmosphere.

“Since last night. And King Thorax slept on our family couch. How many ponies can tell you that? Few, I imagine.”

“Are they staying here?”

Ice Whistle glanced back to where we came from. “Nah, they left not too long ago.”

After walking for a while, as we approached the ice rink, the volume of chitchat and laughter escalated. We recognized some familiar faces already there, standing in front of the hay-bale-blocked entry. Two fillies. An earth pony with a refreshing mint green coat and a pale yellow mane stood alongside a turquoise unicorn with long teal hair covering half her face. Mint Spring and Starry Vision. Close friends like Ice Whistle and me.

With a smirk, Mint Spring surveyed our arrival. “Well, well, well! Look who we have here on this exquisite morning. What brings you two out and about?”

“M-Morning… Ice Whistle and Nature Thorn,” Starry Vision muttered, rubbing her leg and peering downward.

“Morning.” Ice Whistle greeted Starry Vision and continued to reveal our plans. “Just hanging out with Nature Thorn, and we figured this would be a suitable spot.”

“Oh, is that so?” Mint Spring asked, intrigued.

Why did she say it like that? Never quite understood her. Everything she did was purposeful as if she was planning for the future. Something I couldn’t do. The bay was an integral part of my life. I couldn’t imagine living without it. That foolish colt believed if he came to the bay enough times, he would find the answers he sought. “Today is one of the few days off from school. It’s not out of the ordinary for me to be out here,” I stated. A slight flush of my cheeks must have shown.

“True. Since that’s the situation, let’s hang out. The four of us! It’ll be way more fun to spend time together than in our individual groups,” Mint Spring advised.

Starry Vision’s expression went blank. “The four of us?”

“Why not? Sounds like a fun idea if you ask me,” Ice Whistle concurred.

I decided to offer my opinion. “No problems on my end.”

“Star…?” Mint Spring’s voice lingered while studying the timid pony masking an eye behind her mane.

“…As long as everypony else is okay with it.”

“Then it’s settled! The first thing we’ll do—!” Mint Spring began to declare, ready to announce the first activity. But she was disrupted by a new voice midway.

“Don’t forget about me!” Splotch Wing shouted as he descended from above, flapping his white wings. He landed on the frozen grass, a gust of wind following him and titillating our muzzles. A gratifying feeling, if you ask me. Then Splotch Wing gave his lightly blue-tinted grey mane a flit.

“Okay, ew, Splotch Wing, what are you doing here?” Mint Spring questioned the unwelcome arrival.

“I saw you and Starry Vision coming here, and then I was like, yo, they need an extra friend to spice things up,” Splotch Wing answered, striking a series of bizarre poses. “Wait, did you say ew…?”

Yo? When did he begin speaking in such a way?

In a moment of silence, Mint Spring brought an irritated hoof up to her head and eventually came to a conclusion. “Fine, just don’t be so… Splotch Wingy.”

“Hey, what’s that supposed to mean?” Splotch Wing didn’t receive an answer.

“Don’t worry, Splotch Wing; I’m positive Mint Spring will take a liking to you by the time we attend the School of Friendship,” Ice Whistle said.

“The only reason I’ll do that is to further improve myself as an accepting individual.”

Mint Spring’s remark prompted Splotch Wing. “Whatever. What’s the plan? Our town is pretty tame when it comes to local activities. I heard we used to have bungee jumping over a decade ago, but Chieftain Page Martinet shut it down.”

I wondered about that as well. Apart from chatting at the ice rink, I had no ideas. Curiously, I awaited Mint Spring’s solution.

“We should start by going to the clothes store and trying some outfits. After that, let’s go to HayDay. We can use their kitchen if we ask, and then we can bake some mouth-watering desserts.”

“I don’t expect I’ll be trying on clothes. I’m content with my beanie and scarf, but I’ll be interested to see everypony else try something on.”

“That’s fine,” Mint Spring replied.

Starry Vision fidgeted. “No matter what I wear, I always feel dowdy.”

“Not today, Star. I’ll be there to assist this time,” Mint Spring countered, trying to cheer up her friend.

Guess I should join Starry Vision and bring up my experience. “I never tried putting on clothes.”

“What?! Well, now I absolutely have to see this!” Mint Spring exclaimed, jumping up and down in excitement.

What did I get myself into? Clothes aren’t my thing, although they would help with this weather. “I have a few but never found them necessary.” After all, considering we grew up in a frigid environment, it’s no surprise that we adapted to the cold. Not to an insane degree, of course.

Mint Spring acknowledged my comment. “I’m certain the clothes your parents got you just don’t resonate with your soul. Like, truly speak with the pony named ‘Nature Thorn,’ you know?”

“Maybe?” I had doubts about the subject and ruminated on it. There was no need for prolonged contemplation. Honestly, it’s no surprise clothes aren’t my cup of tea. I thought about wearing clothes for the temperature rather than for fashion.

Starry Vision lunged in and clarified. “You should take Mint Spring’s word for it, Nature Thorn. You can tell by the way she talks that she has complete confidence in it.”

“I can’t deny that.” Truthfully. Mint Spring is more knowledgeable in the field. It couldn’t hurt too much to seize her advice.

“Why the wait? Let’s go!” Ice Whistle proclaimed, trotting east toward the clothing store in the shopping district.

Shouting, Mint Spring followed close behind, eventually passing Whis. “That’s the spirit, Ice Whistle!”

“The both of you aren’t trying on any outfits. Of course, you’re the most excited,” I called out. Starry Vision and I galloped off and joined them while Splotch Wing took flight. We all left the ice rink untouched and made our merry way to the clothing store, following the group leader, Mint Spring. This is pretty much going to be a fashion show forming me, Starry Vision, and Splotch Wing. It may have been too late to reflect on this, but I should have stayed in bed today. “Heh.” As hooves pounded against the frozen dirt trail, a corner of my mouth tensed.

Us five young students were the only customers in the store, making it a moderate shopping experience. Two fillies, three colts, and a mare cashier. Behind the register, the cashier’s crowfeet eyes drooped from boredom. The clothing store had a spacious interior, organized with attire sorted into different categories. A usual and straightforward system to make finding what you were searching for simpler. And of course, signs inside and out proudly advertised the benefit of customers being able to try on clothes in the store’s corner changing rooms before purchase.

I was currently taking refuge in a changing room, observing the start of our privy fashion show through the open slit of my door.

“Get ready to be captivated by the incredibly charming Splotch Wing!” Every pair of ears within the store absorbed his words. Out of one of the changing rooms was that very egotistical pegasus. His black baseball cap tilted to the side, and he wore an all-gold sequin vest over a black v-neck shirt adorned with gold chains. “Mint Spring, if you want to know what SWAG is, look no further,” he boasted, striking a pose by standing upright and forming an X with his remaining free hooves before his belly.

“Where did the gold chain come from? This clothing store doesn’t carry accessories, including jewelry…” Mint Spring said, puzzled.

“Not bad, Splotch Wing,” Ice Whistle pronounced.

“That’s right! Your throne won’t be easy to reclaim, Ice Whistle,” Splotch Wing said, pointing at the pony he challenged.

Ice Whistle joined Mint Spring in the ‘presently puzzled’ club. “What...?”

“Don’t pay him any mind, Ice Whistle. Nature Thorn! You’re next,” Mint Spring announced.

“…I can’t believe I’m taking part in this,” I mumbled, exited the changing room, and sauntered out onto the ‘stage,’ which was just the front of the small entryway leading to the changing rooms. Good thing we were the only customers. Our little private showing served as an unnecessary blockade for this store’s amenities.

All eyes locked on me in the middle of the entryway. My black turtleneck sweater was oversized, giving me a laid-back vibe. And with a beige blazer on top, the turtleneck shirt was transformed into a more polished outfit. I also wore a beige fedora to complete the ensemble. “Hats aren’t my thing.”

“Snazzy…” Mint Spring commented.

“Lookin’ good, Thorn!” Ice Whistle encouraged.

My stomach cringed.

“It’s aight,” Splotch Wing uttered blandly.

“By the way, I’m not buying this,” I mentioned as I joined the audience.

Mint Spring knew the show had to go on. “That leaves just one pony!” A heavy silence fell over the store as we waited for the pony working behind the cashier to stop coughing. “Star—”

Cough!

“Star—”

Cough! Cough! Cough!

Mint Spring shot the cashier an intense glare, her eyes narrowing and her lips twisting into a scowl. Then, finally, continued. “St—”

Coooouuuuuuuuggggggghhhhhhh…!

“How do you even cough that long?!” After a prolonged moment, and maybe another cough, Mint Spring again proclaimed to the changing rooms. “Ahem, I said that leaves just one pony, so that means you, Starry Vision!”

“O-oh…sorry, I’ll come out now…” Starry Vision mumbled and stumbled from within the stall. Our patience paid off when Starry Vision appeared, showcasing her fashion choice. “Try not to be too judgmental of my outfit…”

Mint Spring couldn’t help but point it out. “Star… All you did was put on purple knee socks.”

I questioned myself out loud. “Why didn’t I think of that?”

“I say they’re quite fitting for a pony like Starry Vision,” Ice Whistle commented.

“Thank you,” Starry Vision acknowledged Ice Whistle, her voice hardly above a whisper as her cheeks differed in shade.

The one and only would soon disrupt the moment. Splotch Wing’s assured tone left no room for doubt as he affirmed, “There’s a clear winner here, and I presume we all know who it is—”

“Quiet you. Our winner is Nature Thorn,” Mint Spring revealed. Ice Whistle and Starry Vision nodded in agreement. Splotch Wing settled there with his jaw dropped, flabbergasted, as Starry Vision bought the pair of knee socks. I voiced no opinion and returned my outfit to the store. Soon after, the group left the apparel store without Splotch Wing.

With a frustrated growl, I removed the gaudy gold chains around my neck and threw them on the floor. Then I got to stomping. “The scores are rigged!”

“In case any store merchandise is damaged, customers handle payment,” said the crow’s feet-eyed mare behind the counter.

“These aren’t even from this store!”

“Don’t care. It’s Gramp’s store policy.” Her chin gestured lazily toward the sign behind her as if she couldn’t be bothered to use her hoof. The sign conveyed her retort.

“Ffffine…” I picked up the jewelry and brought it to the cashier’s register. The cashier inspected the necklace and scanned it, and then a price number was pulled up on the register. I saw the price. “How many bits?!”

What kind of fraudulent scam is this joint runnin’?

Hazel had really done it now. In her quest to humiliate me again, she scoured the town for that good-looking stallion I was secretly interested in. When she found him, she leaped onto him and expressed delight, leaving his face covered in dog slobber. “Hazel! No! Get off of him!”

“Hahaha… it’s fine, it’s fine.”

“But she keeps doing this to you.”

“What I look for in a dog is a unique personality – like this ecstatic girl. Goes to show what kind of pony the owner is. Or so I like to think.”

“Really?” I asked, astonished, stroking my velvet mane.

“Really. Would you…like to have dinner with me toni—”

“Yes!” I replied with zero hesitation.

“It’s a date then.”

Excited, I joined Hazel and pounced on the stallion in happiness. Maybe Hazel could be a good girl. I suppose I’ll consider forgiving her misdeeds.

“Woo.”

Before we discussed the flavors and textures we aspired to incorporate into our desserts, I stroked my black and grey striped scarf. “Wish me luck, sis.”

We young ponies were granted access to Hayday’s kitchen and began exploring the shelves and countertops. Our eyes and mouths widened at the array of ingredients and utensils at our disposal. The kitchen even had multiple cooking stations, which made sense considering Hayday is Luna Bay’s primary foodery. Splotch Wing and Starry Vision occupied stations on the left while Mint Spring, Nature Thorn, and I took the center.

Splotch Wing was still fixated on the clothing store incident, even as the party moved on. “You should have been there to see it! That pony working behind the cashier is a total con artist! I had to fork over so many bits for that gold chain, even though it wasn’t from that store!”

“Wait a minute, are you serious?!” Mint Spring exclaimed, glancing toward Splotch Wing, appearing excessively displeased.

“Yeah!” Splotch Wing verified, finally securing a discerner.

“I can’t believe I missed out on that! What a shame.”

There goes Mint Spring, crushing Splotch Wing’s hopes for fun.

“Not a shame! A total sham!”

“I’ve been craving some apple fritters, so I’ll make that,” I determined.

Getting into the zone, Nature Thorn also decided. “There’s nothing like a nice rich cake to satisfy your sweet tooth. To enjoy my cake, I’ll avoid whipped cream icing and opt for buttercream. As for the cake itself… I prefer the ‘staple’ of things. Vanilla will do.”

“I didn’t know that about you,” Mint Spring commented.

“That’s Thorn for you. Strangely, that’s his approach to food, but he finds the ‘staple’ of life unappealing,” I said. I began peeling and dicing up tart granny smith apples at the sound of my comment. The metal whisk reproduced a metallic screech as I combined the flour, baking powder, sugar, cinnamon, and salt into a large bowl before adding milk and eggs. The scents they provided intermingled and tickled my nose.

“I can’t blame him for feeling that way. Can anypony say that they enjoy being bored?” Mint Spring queried.

No, but your idea of boredom differs from Thorn’s. Immensely.

Mint Spring added to her previous statement. “Hmm… The idea of Nature Thorn’s cake motivated me to whip up a delectable cheesecake. Cheesecake it is!”

At that, Starry Vision’s ear jerked. “What kind of cheesecake?”

“I’ve been craving Lemon Meringue all week!” Mint Spring confessed, revering the dessert at this very moment.

For sure, the image of the sweet and tangy Lemon Meringue made Splotch Wing’s taste buds tingle. “I realize you’re all wondering what I’m going to make.”

“Not really,” Mint Spring responded, shooting down Splotch Wing. Hopefully, he didn’t crash-land on concrete.

Over at the cooking stations on the left, Starry Vision pitied the white colt. “What will you be making, Splotch Wing?”

“Glad you asked!” The sizzles of batter filled the air as Splotch Wing prepared. “Crepes! With powdered sugar, blueberries, and strawberries!”

“Mmm, that sounds delicious,” Starry Vision said, licking her lips.

“Yeah, that’s like the first good idea you’ve ever conceived,” Mint Spring claimed, her playful banter adding a light-hearted tone to the conversation. “But those will be done way before ours.”

“Heh, I figured it would be a good idea to provide a snack for everypony while they’re preparing their desserts,” Splotch Wing haughtily expressed, rubbing his nose.

I appreciated that notion. “Good idea, Splotch Wing. I thought the same thing.” I lifted a heavy stockpot onto the stove. Then, with a clunk, I turned on the burner and the stockpot bubbled oil. Right after, I checked the stove’s temperature, ensuring it was hot enough to fry the apple fritters to golden perfection.

“Wait, Star, what are you making?” Mint Spring asked, realizing her best friend was the only pony not to disclose anything about it.

“M-m-macarons…”

Mint Spring cherished the thought. “Really?! I always wanted to try one of those. They look so adorable, too.”

“The hay are macarons?” Splotch Wing questioned, flatlining Mint Spring’s joy.

“Think of them like miniature cookie sandwiches, fragile ones at that,” I answered.

“Sounds lame.” Splotch Wing’s belittling tone belied that he hoped the treat would be delicious. “But if they’re tasty…”

“I like them. They’re my mom’s favorite dessert, so I have them often,” Nature Thorn noted.

For some reason, Splotch Wing exchanged his response. “They’re my favorite too!”

“You didn’t even know what they were a second ago!” Mint Spring snapped.

“Get off my flank and focus on your lemon meringue!” Splotch Wing’s voice was sharp as he shot back a quick response. “It’ll probably be as sour as the baker.”

“Sorry, I didn’t quite catch that.”

“You’ll catch something in a second…”

Noticing the passage of time, I started setting down golden brown apple fritters on paper towels to drain and cool. Now, all that’s left to do is to coat them in glaze and wait for them to settle. “I’m practically finished. What about your crepes, Splotch Wing?”

Splotch Wing sprinkled a fine layer of powdered sugar atop five plates of crepes. “They’re doneso!”

Mint Spring carefully prepared for baking as the preheated oven awaited her creation. “Mine will bake for about an hour, so I’m at a good stopping point.”

“My cake will bake for a while, too.”

“I’ll have to wait for my shells to dry. They’ll take thirty minutes to an hour.”

“Seems the rest of our desserts will take some time,” Nature Thorn surmised.

Since that was the situation, hanging around here was unnecessary. So, I made a suggestion. “Those crepes and these apple fritters are calling our names. Let’s find a table and dig in while we wait.” Everpony agreed. We exited the kitchen and entered Hayday’s dining area like any other willing customer.

This time, I won’t repeat the rude behavior of devouring the treats in front of the expectant eaters, as I did with Dad earlier this morning for breakfast.

Beyond the kitchen lay a spacious restaurant with plenty of tables for diners to relish their meals. The restaurant, a common sight to those who frequented it, wasn’t bustling. A few diners were scattered around, chowing down and talking to the ponies they came with. Upon closer inspection, the tables in the room could be divided into two types: those with wooden chairs and the preferred choice, a booth.

From the angle of exiting the kitchen, a C-shaped booth sat on the far left of the restaurant, next to a window suitable for five ponies to sit comfortably. View-wise, specks of snow drifted from the overcast sky, clinging to the windows as if trying to sneak into the restaurant to get their paws on a limited-edition menu item. I had to be careful. Watching the never-ending procession of clouds veering from Luna Bay evoked a subtle longing. A feeling all too familiar.

I had distracted myself from the delicious aromas and saw some townsfolk going about their day. Even though this was the shopping district, some ponies still had places to call their home over here. Two families. One retreated into their cozy cottage while the other, braving the cold, exited and started sculpting snow. I also glimpsed a student from our class, Ocular Vignette, capturing the very scene from behind a frosted tree, his camera clicking away from his use of telekinesis.

In front of the window, in the middle of that C-shaped red vinyl cushioned booth, was Splotch Wing. To the left, from nearest to furthest, were Ice Whistle and me. Across from us were two fillies, Starry Vision and Mint Spring. It should go without saying, but between us was a beige wooden table holding cups of ice water and plates of desserts. Five individual plates of crepes and a single plate of five apple fritters. The irresistible sweet scents that wafted could make anypony’s mouth water.

“Since my apple fritters just finished, they’ll still be hot for a minute. We should start with the crepes,” Ice Whistle stated as if he couldn’t wait to share this culinary delight with us.

“Agreed,” Mint Spring ratified.

And so, we dug in. Ice Whistle used his magic to lift the crepe up to his mouth, and Splotch Wing utilized a wing of his. Everypony else was eating with their muzzles buried in their plates. Splotch Wing was the first to speak after finishing his proportion. “So, do you guys have a favorite villain?”

Somewhat appalled, Mint Spring responded. “You mean the ones that tried to take over Equestria? Why, in the name of Celestia, would I like any of them?”

Splotch Wing begged, his wings fluttering with excitement. “Come onnnn, it’s just a fun question! I’m curious!”

“Fine, none of them,” Mint Spring claimed, continuing to finish her plate of leftover blueberries and strawberries.

Ice Whistle offered his opinion. “If I had to choose, it’d be Discord. He’s reformed to benefit our land, after all. Have to pay respects to that.”

“That’s a good pick, Ice Whistle, but I’m going with Tirek. Supposedly, he can grow to an enormous size just by absorbing our magic! So rad!” Splotch Wing exclaimed with an air of nerdiness and flexed all his muscles as the window behind him continued to be pelted by snow. The snow seemed determined to silence him.

Starry Vision was the next pony to answer. “U-um… Maybe Sombra, since he’s reformed too. Last I’ve heard, he’s been trying to amend for his past deeds. And weirdly enough, he hasn’t been heard of since… It’s quite mysterious, isn’t it?”

“I’ve read about that in a history book Princess Twilight published,” Ice Whistle commented. “Well, except that missing part. I wonder what happened to him? Actually, now that you mention it, I’m pretty sure there’s been an article on somepony else who’s gone missing.”

“King Sombra’s super ultra-cool too. Have to say, I didn’t expect that answer from Starry Vision,” Splotch Wing said. “And I believe you’re talking about Tempest Shadow, Ice Whistle.”

“Tempest Shadow, huh? These aren’t just random ponies. They’re notable figures embedded into our history.” Ice Whistle pondered the enigma, then moved on. “Hey, what about you, Thorn? Is there a villain you favor?” His question caused everypony else to turn their heads toward me in tandem.

“Like Mint Spring, I can’t say I have one either. But I’ll go with the Storm King. If not for him, Equestria wouldn’t be what it is today... Not that we here in Luna Bay get to see that change.”

“Well, if we’re all giving answers, I don’t want to be the odd one left out. Hmm… Cozy Glow. Her intelligence is a testament to what we girl ponies can achieve. Good or bad. Plus, I discovered she was given a chance to reform herself in the Crystal Empire under the supervision of Princess Flurry Heart. I read the Equestria Daily from Vanhoover, and nothing bad has happened yet, so I suppose it worked.”

Splotch Wing rolled his eyes and once again flexed in various poses. “Boo… Intelligence? What about muscles and the coolness factor?”

“Hmph, out of everypony in Equestria, you would be the one to say that. You probably admire that icky Queen Chrysalis,” Mint Spring countered.

“What?! No way! To all of ponykind, ‘Queen’ Chrysalis is the most repulsive black-hearted creature who likely reeks of rotting garbage and stagnant swamp water!” Splotch Wing winced and covered his nose with a hoof while sticking his tongue out, emphasizing his revulsion. Knowing Splotch Wing, I wondered if that last action was meant for Mint Spring.

“You’re no different,” murmured Mint Spring, furrowing her brow.

Queen Chrysalis and Tirek. Once formidable villains forever sentenced to a life of being stone statues. It was not the ending I expected for them, to be honest. I would be lying if I said I didn’t feel an ounce of sympathy, regardless of the crimes they committed. Maybe I have that sentiment because of Cozy Glow’s situation. Could the Princess of Friendship truly not find a way to reform them?

However, such thoughts were futile now with no relevance to me.

Everypony had finished their portions of crepes and moved on to the apple fritters. We were so caught up in the current topic that we forgot to voice our opinions. If Splotch Wing had noticed this, he would have complained by now.

Starry Vision’s taste buds were met with a warm, gooey apple filling as she bit into the delectable. And a heat of contentment radiated from her cheeks. “Mmm… It’s phenomenal…”

“Can’t be better than my first-rate crepes—” Splotch Wing bragged until he took his first bite, then with grace, he set it down. “I stand corrected.”

While Mint Spring wanted to say something about Splotch Wing, the sweet, cinnamon flavors of the apple fritter were too captivating. I myself was caught off guard when I learned my best friend was an excellent baker.

“You guys are overreacting. It’s good, but it could’ve been better,” Ice Whistle concluded, his mouth full of his share.

Starry Vision’s eyes widened in potential fear. “B-Better than this?”

“Whis, you’re going to be a baking monster.”

Mint Spring nudged the filly next to her with her elbow, a mischievous snicker playing on her face.

“Hold that thought, Thorn; we still have other desserts.”

“True. Wish we didn’t have to wait.”

“It’s only been like ten minutes. How about we head back to the ice skating rink for a few laps around the ice?” Mint Spring proposed.

“Do you think you can handle the beauty of my ice skating skills?” Splotch Wing asked, pointing to himself. While Splotch Wing boasted, the rest of us accompanying him had already left the red vinyl cushions of the booth. “Hey! Wait up!” We laughed, our voices echoing past the galloping Splotch Wing.

Snow continued to pelt and stick unto the window of the now vacant cubicle.

Today, I’ve enjoyed hanging out with Ice Whistle, Splotch Wing, Starry Vision, and Mint Spring. It was a unique experience for us to accompany each other like this. Now that I think about it, I’ve never been with a group like this before. It was always me and Ice Whistle, or just my parents. Was this a sign of us growing up? Or me opening my eyes?

I rested my blank flank on the cool bleachers beside Ice Whistle and Starry Vision. We watched Splotch Wing and Mint Spring skate across the ice with the guidance of a pony Whis knew. I couldn’t help but notice her black ponytailed mane with a pink knot and bright yellow fur when she came into view. Her name is Serene Snowfall. Though I recognized her, I could not help but notice she dyed her hair, a stark contrast to her earlier white, blue-streaked locks.

Ice Whistle darted his eyes around before spitting words at somepony. “Hey, Starry Vision, I want to tell you something.”

“What is it?”

“It’s about the last thing we talked about here. I just wanted to share my side of things. It’s not the complete story. As I said, the rest is up to Nature Thorn to complete.”

My name unexpectedly entered the conversation, which garnered my attention. Ice Whistle was about to reveal a secret, a secret that I had relations to. A secret he left for me to further discuss. I couldn’t fathom why he chose this moment to share it with Starry Vision, but Whis always had his reasons. And with that, the stage was set for a truly interesting conversation.

“Luna Bay has a secret. One not disclosed to the entire population of our town. In fact, I’m not even supposed to know about it. So, if I tell you, you can’t tell anypony else.”

Well, not that she could back out of it now. At the very least, Starry Vision is now aware our home carried a secret. A mystery more out in the open than you would expect.

“A secret about Luna Bay? I can’t even imagine what that could be. Of course, if it’s a secret, I won’t tell anypony else. That’s a promise,” Starry Vision said, gesturing a cross of her heart.

“Great to hear.” Ice Whistle told her every detail about that accursed body of water. It wasn’t difficult to explain, and it took a little time. Whis said everything he needed to before Mint Spring and Splotch Wing finished their ice skating experience.

Starry Vision waited out of respect and said nothing until Ice Whistle finished. “I can’t believe it… I-I mean, I do believe you, Ice Whistle. But I can’t believe that was kept a secret all this time. Going out to the bay at night was never necessary for me. However, is it actually true that nopony else knows about it?”

“Not sure... We don’t get visitors often, and those who know may also be keeping it to themselves.”

My eyes locked onto Splotch Wing and Mint Spring. Splotch Wing struggled to skate across the ice steadily, so he tried to use his wings to aid with steering and balancing. Mint Spring might have had experience prior because she didn’t have nearly as many problems as Splotch Wing. Serene Snowfall had her work cut out for her.

“The ones who’ve always known… Are they planning on doing something with the bay?” Starry Vision questioned.

“Doubt it. Every resident in Luna Bay is just your everyday run-of-the-mill pony. Besides, there’s nothing they could do about it. Also, I’m unsure if the phenomenon works outside the bay’s vicinity.”

“If the bay shows you everything, then why does…?” Starry Vision said, stopping herself from finishing the sentence and looking toward me.

Seeing this, Ice Whistle followed her gaze. “Sorry, Thorn.”

“Why don’t I have my mark?” I concluded her observation, lying down on my side, left cheek resting atop a hoof. “You saw me?” In the process of sitting up and fixing my posture, inadvertently, some built-up snow was knocked off the bleachers.

The scraping of skates resounded from the ice alongside her response. “I have… On multiple occasions…”

“Ice Whistle, you have nothing to apologize for. With our promise, my disinterest in the bay means I have no qualms about revealing my story to Starry Vision. I refuse to be held back by it any further.” Other than Ice Whistle, Starry Vision was the pony I cared the least about learning my secret. She always kept to herself. This sort of thing is right up her alley. “Night after night, I found myself drawn back to that place. That’s because… every time I stand there to look, my reflection shows nothing but the night sky. Filled with desperation, I yearned for a day when that would change.”

“That’s… What does it mean?” Starry Vision asked, worry containing her voice.

“I don’t know, and I don’t care. I’ve lost interest.” Since I would no longer participate in this topic, I decided to lie back down on my side, using my left foreleg as a pillow. The bleacher was still freezing, and blobs of cold liquid scattered about, threatening to dampen my coat.

It just dawned on me, Thorn—no, it’s something I’ve known for a while and brushed aside. I briefly mentioned it once, but to further elaborate… My heart won’t let me tell you, even though you deserve to know. Last night, we promised to be more transparent with each other, but I’m keeping some things from you. Details I’ll never reveal. Especially after I brought you to Luna Bay. Instead, I’ve come up with a plan.

After a thrilling thirty-five minutes of ice skating, Mint Spring, Splotch Wing, and Serene Snowfall made their way to the bleachers.

“Snowfall, why don’t you join us in Hayday? We’re making delicious desserts,” Mint Spring insisted.

“I do like my sweets. What desserts are we having?”

“Starry Vision is making macarons. Nature Thorn is making vanilla cake, and I’m making lemon meringue cheesecake.”

“Lemon meringue? That’s my favorite cheesecake. You can count me in!”

“If you need a hoof to hold on the way there—” Splotch Wing said, offering his own hoof to the young adult mare.

“Err… No thanks. I must say, you’re quite the funny one, Splotch Wing.”

“Single, too.”

Yeah, that’s not happening.

“Stop smiling like the creep you are, Splotch Wing,” Mint Spring discredited.

“Let’s go, you three! We’re heading to Hayday!” Serene Snowfall called out to the three of us sitting on the bleachers. Now walking alongside them, we worked our way to Hayday, a warm sense of camaraderie filling our hearts. “Did you make something, Ice Whistle?”

Whis adjusted his dual neutral-colored scarf. “Yup, apple fritters. We ate them before coming here. I could make you one. They don’t take that much time to prepare.”

“Thank you, I’d love that. Tell me, did you get your baking skills from Freeze Breeze?” Serene Snowfall asked with a hint of melancholy in her voice.

Whis fixed his gaze toward Serene Snowfall, ignoring the snow falling onto his eyelids and muzzle. “Maybe a smidge.”

“Snowfall, I made crepes! I can make some more, too!”

Mint Spring scoffed. “Replace ‘made’ with ‘am a’, then take out the ‘s’ in crepes and switch around the last ‘e’ with the ‘p.’”

After a brief moment, everypony present chuckled at the wittiness of Mint Spring’s commentary. At first, Splotch Wing didn’t understand and processed it like he was counting sheep leaping over a fence. “...Hey!”

While laughter continued down the moderately snow-covered dirt path, we made our way to Hayday to finish the desserts we started. Ice Whistle, Starry Vision, Mint Spring, Splotch Wing, Serene Snowfall, and I spent the rest of our Saturday afternoon chatting and eating sugary sweets.

I had completely lost track of time, oblivious to how long I had been smiling.

To be honest, if this is going to be that same ordinary, then I’m glad to be lost.

And to how long I had been lost in the sound.

Through a capture lens, I watched the group of friends from a distance and took advantage of the opportunity.

Click!

Their laughter continued without disruption, which was fine since I managed to frame a single moment out of what could have been hundreds. “Excellent shot, Ocular Vignette. This one really captures everypony’s delight.” I praised myself and studied the flawless photo. “An excellent shot indeed.”

“I’m home,” I called out with a sigh of comfort after I entered through the front door. From the ‘welcome home’ mat, the living room splayed out.

The only anchor.

Upon my announcement, from the couch facing the active television, Dad turned his head in my direction and beamed. “Ah, there’s my boy! Welcome home, Thorn!”

Despite being late, night had not fallen outside the kitchen window yet. So with the dull grey aloft, briefly, specific thoughts about watching the never-ending procession of clouds from Hayday resurfaced.

Resist… Resist… Resist…

I stepped forward, walking through the lane of space the couch and the kitchen counter provided in between.

Right after, Mom diverted her attention from the half-dirty dishes beneath the working faucet to me, with an expression mirroring Dad’s. “We’ve missed you. Welcome home, Nature Thorn!”

Then together… “Did you have fun today?”

I paused to take in the sight of their delightful faces.

Subsist… Subsist… Subsist…

“Mhm.” I nodded, a smile playing on my lips. “Lots.”

I will… subsist.

Author's Note

The longest slice-of-life chapter yet. Boy, I enjoyed myself with this one. Hopefully you did too.

For this chapter, I wanted the characters to have pointless fun. You know, letting the characters be themselves and just... live. Nature Thorn has gained an appreciation for the fun his friends bring into life, and over the next three years, his life was spent like this. Acceptance. Luna Bay became nothing but a distant memory, never occupying his thoughts. Friendship is magic, after all.

After coming this far, I also wanted this chapter to feel different. Maybe you noticed? Anyway, this will be good or bad news, depending on who you are. With this chapter, the story's first act (of two) has reached its conclusion. Before the second act commences, a side story, interlude, and special chapter will be released, setting the stage for a faster pace.

The first tale of the side story will take place before the interlude, while the special chapter will take place before the events of TMW: Origin. The side story 'Tales of Luna Bay' is not a must-read and can be read before or after the interlude or anytime after the end of this volume.

What could they be?

Speaking of side stories, Cozy Glow was mentioned in this chapter. You can see more of her story in ‘Lives Throughout Equestria.’

Interlude —Whistle—

I sat beside Ice Whistle on the Vanhoover train, a beige plush cushion beneath my rear. Toward the left, I peered out the window and saw my parents. The stallion and mare were a beautiful pair. His hair was mud-brown, while his coat was a brownish-orange. The mare had a yellowish-beige coat and an emerald-green mane with fern-colored highlights braided. And their eyes were fixed on me as they gripped each other, tears streaming down their muzzles.

Other ponies were also standing on the train station’s plank platform. Stargazer cried, holding a sign labeled ‘Good luck, and have fun doing your best in Ponyville, Little Star!’. Standing beside Stargazer were two older ponies; they were his parents. Their eyes streamed, too.

Ice Whistle’s mom, Hailstone Rime, levitated a napkin while crying, and his dad, Monolith Kernel, stood there with his usual stern expression. It seemed like he was gazing into the depths of my soul, even with his son sitting beside me.

“Oh, is Whis still asleep?”

“Correct.”

“I’ll come back in a few hours, then.”

“Thorn boy.”

“Yeah?”

“Still lacking a cutie mark, I see. And if you are aware of a particular matter. Heed this. Whatever your future holds, keep it out of my son’s.”

What was with that, anyway?

Scarlet Petals, Hazel, and a handsome stallion stood side by side, creating a family-like scene. Her scarlet stomach protruded noticeably, showing a visible bulge.

Chieftain Page Martinet, Lila Styles, and Brisk Prize were there too, but they blended in, standing behind the ponies who said their farewells.

The parents of Splotch Wing, Mint Spring, and a few other classmates were all waving and voicing how proud they were, their smiles exuding a sense of joy.

The ponies on the train included me, Ice Whistle, Starry Vision, Splotch Wing, Mint Spring, Serene Snowfall, several other ponies from our class, and older residents of Luna Bay. Not to mention the other students and ponies from Vanhoover, too.

Whoooo!!

The shrill train whistle pierced the air and the ponies’ hearts that heard it. Everypony knew what that meant and exchanged knowing looks. Rumbling began, and the train – like the futures of the ponies within – gradually moved forward.

From beside me, a familiar yet deeper voice spoke. “We’re really saying goodbye.”

With scarlet eyes, I stared back at my parents, the weight of their sadness palpable as they cantered along the train to the end of the station, their words barely audible between their sobs. “Nature Thorn! We love youuuu!”

Following a stretch of my cheek, my hoof planted onto the pane. “That we are.” As the scenery shifted, I caught a fleeting glimpse of the glass reflecting the two teenage ponies sitting beside it.

Not long after the train departed, in an instant, a panorama of mountains, dense forests, and endless fields of lush green grass, enthralled by the billowing winds, filled the view from my window. We were surrounded by Mother Nature’s quietude, leaving behind the city buildings of Vanhoover and the abiding silhouettes of our families as distant memories.

Off toward a new ordinary…

Chugga-chugga-chugga!

Author's Note

Ever written a chapter that brought a tear to your eye? I just did. I'm such a sappy wimp. Seeing my characters 'grow up' and leave home for their futures did it. I guess that shows how much I've grown attached to them. Also goes to show that creating characters can create bias.

Also, the first story in 'Tales of Luna Bay' takes place over a year before this interlude. I plan to expand on other characters there, whether past, present, or future. It'll conclude with the origins of Luna Bay and another particular small addition.

Lost Chapter --False Reflection--

In my bedroom, Father’s scolding words weighed down. Showing affection isn’t in his nature, and he rarely expressed any feelings of fondness or love. Not to me, my mother, or my younger brother.

“But father—”

“No ‘buts’ about it. As the elder sibling and my daughter, you have responsibilities. There will be no more lollygagging with that Serene Snowfall plebeian.”

“But—”

“AM I MAKING MYSELF CLEAR?”

My aching throat became more arid with each breath. And with a deep, struggling gulp, it felt like I swallowed empty space rather than saliva. “Crystal, Father.”

“Good… Tidy up your room and prepare your things. As soon as the weekdays start, you’ll go to Baltimare.”

Father left the room with a final slam of the door, isolating me with my thoughts. Frustration vented into my pillow. There was nothing I could do. The weight of leaving my little brother behind in this ordinary town was heavy, and the thought of leaving my best friend, Serene Snowfall, only added to the burden.

Wet droplets fell onto my pillow while the hushed tune of wind and snow beat against my window.

On a dark brown wooden porch before knocking on my neighbor’s door; I hesitated, wondering if it was too early in the morning. I straggled away but couldn’t resist turning back when a set of hooves clopped from behind the door. A yellow muzzle peeked out from the cracked slit and spoke inquisitively. “Hello?”

The door retreated inward and exposed the pony. A mare around my age, sixteen. The earth pony’s pearl white and blue streaked mane was tied back in a ponytail. Her black ice skating dress was accented with a pink stripe, helping her stand out on the rink.

“Snowfall, it’s me, Freeze Breeze.”

“Freebee? Your timing could not have been more perfect! I’m going to the ice rink to showcase my improved, dazzling moves. I’m prepared to pull off the most challenging one yet!”

“Why don’t you ever use my full name…”

“Well, your name doesn’t exactly roll off the tongue… Freeze Breeze, bleh. What a horrid name.” She stretched the muscles of her mouth and tongue. “Freebee is so much better. What do you think? Cute, right?”

I appreciate the crude frankness.

I awkwardly rubbed my right foreleg with my left. “It’s fine. I’m unsure how to say this, but I must tell you something.”

“If it pertains to my excellent ice skating abilities, trust me, I’m aware.”

“That’s not—”

“Well, spit it out so we can hit the rink!”

Maybe I should just imply what I want to say to make it easier. Then, ease into what must be discussed. “We can do that… But not for much longer.”

“Not for much longer? Freebee... What are you talking about?” Serene Snowfall asked, exiting out the front door to approach closer.

I paused momentarily, gathering any sheltered courage before squeezing it out. We had no time to waste. Every second counted. “I’m moving.”

Serene Snowfall and I hung out at the town’s ice rink. We talked, we laughed, and we cried. Tomorrow would most likely be our last day seeing each other. The only way we could see each other sooner was if she planned a visit. But for now, we would have to settle as pen pals.

With the door closed, I returned home to the living room. Nothing special; it’s precisely what everypony in Luna Bay would expect. Upon entering, a kitchen greeted me from the right with a rustic wooden table. On my left was the living room with a fireplace to keep the family warm and a television for entertainment. Lastly, a narrow flight of stairs lay ahead, leading to our bedrooms.

“Freeze Breeze, you’re back!” My younger brother sprinted over and hugged me, planting his tiny muzzle into my black and grey striped scarf. This was a pleasure I didn’t want to say goodbye to. “It’s not true, is it, big sister? That you’ll be moving to Baltimare?”

“Unfortunately, it’s true.” He was emotional, which showed in the tears that readily came to him. I tried to convey calmness in my voice as I told him everything would work out in the end. “Don’t worry, Ice Whistle. Everything will be alright, and you can come visit me when you’re older.”

“But I want you here, big sister! Life like that won’t ever be the same!”

My heart ached to cry with him, but I realized I had to be the pillar of strength for my little brother. Despite my inner turmoil, I plastered a brave face.

“Your uncle Mystic Frost will be there if you need anything,” Mother commented.

Father remains strict as always, whereas Mother is more laid-back. She’s far more caring to Ice Whistle and me. Although, Father does ensure we have efficient nutrients in our bodies with the meals he cooks us.

“Why do you even have to go? Is it some school? What’s the name? I can go visit one day!” Ice Whistle cried.

Under normal circumstances, this question came with a simple answer. Be that as it may, I could not tell him the entire truth. “I—”

“You can’t go where she’s going, Ice Whistle. I forbid it,” Father cut in, his tone serious.

Ice Whistle didn’t understand. Naturally, only one response could escape his lips. “Why not, Father?!”

“Because I said so. Now leave it,” Father pressed. His behavior did nothing to ease the tension. Ice Whistle cried with greater intensity than before.

He only recently turned eight, Father, learn to take it easy.

I offered to lighten the mood. “Ice Whistle, how about you and I hang out for the rest of the day?”

He sniffled and looked up at me. “The whole day?”

I nodded, used telekinesis to grab a nearby napkin from the kitchen counter, and wiped his tears away. What would I do without seeing this icy blue coat, white mane, and magenta eyes? “The whole day.”

As promised, I dedicated my entire day to my younger brother so we could enjoy quality sibling time. Outside, we casted telekinesis to furl up some snowballs and flung them at each other.

“Here goes my triple snowball shot, big sis!”

“Then I’ll just have to make a triple snowball shield!” All three of his infirmly crafted snowballs burst into specks, scattering about as they collapsed and fell apart upon hitting my compact snow shield.

“Hey! That’s cheating! I can’t do that with my horn, and you know it!”

In response, I couldn’t resist the urge to gloat. “Guess I overestimated your abilities! If the snow is densely packed enough, it can form a solid surface similar to this.”

His adorable little horn glowed a magenta hue, and he took a firm stance. “No way! If I really wanted to, I can lift whatever I put my mind to!”

“Give me your best shot then, little brother,” I challenged, slanting my eyes.

“Remember, you asked for this!” He attempted to create a gigantic snowball utilizing magic, but the feat proved too tricky. He failed miserably, and as a result, he was buried under his piled-up snow attack. I acted immediately and cast telekinesis to pull him out by his tail, snow plopping off his fur and mane, returning to the small heap below.

“Haha! From the looks of it, you asked for it.”

Ears drooped, Ice Whistle crossed his hooves in disappointment. “Ah, phooey!”

I wonder…

The ice rink proved to be the perfect place to go after our snowball fight. With Serene Snowfall by our side, we skated and played games, the frosty air nipping at all four of our cheeks. Hopefully, Serene Snowfall wasn’t attempting to snatch my role as the big sister.

“Woooaahhh… Freeze Breeze, Snowfall, look! I’m getting the hang of this!”

“Woohoo! Way to go, Ice Whistlllle!” Serene Snowfall hollered.

Ice Whistle wobbled unsteadily across the ice. His legs flailed as he tried to keep himself from falling. He must have felt his confidence slipping away with each gliding step. I wondered whether he would get the hang of it, but I could see the improvement.

“Ice skating is hard. I can’t believe you have a cutie mark for this, Snowfall!” Ice Whistle blurted.

“Aww, it’s nothing. Ice skating demands not only balance but also powerful leg muscles for propulsion. Concentration is also necessary to help balance yourself on the slippery surface. The key is to keep your center of gravity over your blades.”

“Oh, okay. Here I go again, then!” Ice Whistle attempted to lap around the rink again but struggled the same.

“Psst, Snowfall, I don’t think he’s going to remember everything you suggested.” I nudged Snowfall’s shoulder, trying to destabilize her balance. Icy wind bit my face, and my prior action almost resulted in me falling instead. In no time flat, I regained composure.

Realizing my plan, she forcefully returned the favor. We were caught in a game to see who would collapse first. “He’s your younger brother… I’m sure he’s as smart as you. Just, you know, seven years old.”

“He’s eight now.”

Serene Snowfall gasped. “I wasn’t invited to his birthday party?”

With a triumphant smirk, I couldn’t help but look at her like I had won the ice skating trophy for first place.

hen Ice Whistle circled back to us, we ended our standoff. “Can you do some tricks, Snowfall?”

“C-Can I? Of course I can! I’m going to be the best ice skater in pony history!”

“Really, the best?” Ice Whistle pressed, a glint of astonishment in his eye. “Is that possible?”

“Watch and see for yourself, young colt!” Serene Snowfall’s performance was filled with impressive jumps and spins, which Ice Whistle watched in awe. I watched him with a grin. The same sparkle in his eyes could be found in the glistening ice Serene Snowfall swept over. It reminded me that I wouldn’t be here to watch him grow. When he needed advice about a filly, a mare—or a colt, depending on his age and preference. When he needed help with school, friends, Father, or pure boredom.

I halted my thoughts on such things. If I continued, I’d break down. I attempted to keep our joyous expressions from fading, even as the situation grew more complicated. With each passing moment, the day in question drew nearer, the pressure building like an unrelenting assault of water on a dam. It was getting more challenging for me to keep up my facade of bravery, the cracks in my emotional barrier threatening to give way at any moment.

Still laughing from our ice skating escapade, the three of us headed to a restaurant called Hayday for a delicious meal—a foodery serving almost everything, naturally, with only ponies in mind and not other creatures.

We chose a small booth with red cushioned seats intended for four, which, from the side, resembled two L’s with a table in between. (I_ — _I) Ice Whistle and I were on the right side, while Serene Snowfall occupied the left.

“Hey, Ice Whistle, watch this.” Serene Snowfall caught his attention and playfully tossed a hay fry into the air. With a swift reflex, she caught it in her mouth, but not without some honey cream cheese making a daring escape down the side of her lip to her chin.

“Cool! I think I can do that,” Ice Whistle said, determination in his voice. He copied Snowfall’s movements and missed the target: his mouth. With a splat, the cream cheese-covered fry fell on the cushion right beside his flank. “Never mind…”

You could have used magic to assist, goofball.

After chatting and dining at Hayday, we parted ways with Serene Snowfall and went home. Mother welcomed us back, and we moved to Ice Whistle’s room to play some of his video games.

“No, the house is supposed to be made of oak wood planks, not dirt!” Ice Whistle pointed at the correct material.

“So? Does it make a difference?”

“I don’t know!” Ice Whistle exclaimed, his avatar meandering into a cave. “And look at this... You marked the cave with redstone torches instead of normal torches!”

Go easy on me. I’m still new to this sort of thing.

“Last time I checked, they’re still torches!” I decided to just put the controller down—until a wolf pup approached my avatar, begging for the bones I held. Maybe I can play for a little longer.

To finish the day before Ice Whistle reached his bedtime, we spent the rest of the night watching movies with our favorite snacks. “Ice Whistle, you little fart, you ate all the gummy pears!”

“Payback for eating the last apple fritter.” His lips formed like a duck’s bill as he crossed his front hooves and slouched further into the couch. “Payback for eating the last apple fritter.”

Before the last movie, Father wanted to talk to me privately. We continued out back and left Ice Whistle with the television in the living room.

As I stepped out into our tiny backyard, the wintry air stung the skin below my fur. The starry night sky, unobstructed by light pollution, welcomed me. Our backyard, a small patch of frozen grass, was barricaded by a sturdy wooden fence with a gate we could exit. Leaning against said gate, Father awaited. “Get to wrapping things up. You’ll be leaving first thing tomorrow.”

With an intense throb in my chest, an instant surge of astonishment caused my throat to dry and constrict. “T...To...Tomorrow? But father, you said I’d be leaving the day after that.”

Father spoke casually as always, his voice revealing no hint of the bombshell he had dropped. “I did, but I lied.”

Shocked, I inhaled the humid night. “Why lie about that? That’s so…”

“You never know if any ears are pricked to listen. I just said that to distract any potential eavesdroppers. However, it is unlikely that it would be required in this unfrequented vicinity. But one should always exercise caution. Even here and now.”

Gloom settled upon me, an awning casting a shadow over my facial features. “So I’m going to Baltimare tomorrow?”

“That’s right. At first light, make your way to the town sign up front. I’ll be there, so don’t keep me waiting.”

“…Yes, Father.” Defeated, I retreated inside.

Before returning to Ice Whistle, I fled to the restroom and used its amenities. I looked in the mirror—a mare with a stone-blue coat and one side of her indigo-blue mane reaching down to her chin, staring into my soul.

I realized something. Telling Ice Whistle everything I needed to say would not be possible with the time we had left. There could never be enough time. No doubt, Father would do something to my message if he noticed I left one. So I used telekinesis to grab a sheet of paper, walked to my room, and retrieved an ink quill from my desk.

It’s important to me that Ice Whistle has the knowledge and resources to thrive independently, with potential love, friendship issues, school difficulties, and even self-discovery. I believe sharing a particular secret about this town, which I discovered in our grandfather’s notebook, would prove most effective. Father’s oversight in not immediately taking the notebook into custody after our grandfather’s passing was a stroke of luck for me, and now, for Ice Whistle.

“I hope this will be enough for you, Ice Whistle.” I placed the note in Ice Whistle’s beanie. He loved wearing it so we could match, though he forgot to wear it today. It just goes to show. Either he got caught up in the moment, or wearing it saddened him.

I unfastened my scarf and placed it on a rack behind his door. It would likely go unnoticed until the next day. The day I would be gone. I stepped back from the bedroom, the door hardly creaking, and rejoined my little brother in the living room. We settled in to watch our final movie. He must have heard my descent because he called out to me before I reached the bottom. “Big sis, can we have some popcorn?”

“Sure thing, baby brother.”

I wonder just how much…

The sun’s head illuminated the snow-covered village with a delicate orange tinge. Mother and Ice Whistle weren’t anywhere in sight. Only a small, tattered wooden sign with the words ‘Welcome to the town by Luna Bay.’ Next to that sign was my father.

As always, he was wearing his glasses and reading into the distance with a stern expression. Not looking me in the eye, he spoke as snow crunched beside him. “Good. Not a moment too late.”

I came to accept my father’s wishes and my situation. “So now I just trot along to Vanhoover?”

Father responded coolly, each breath forming tiny clouds into the brisk space. “Precisely. You should make it there before the last train.”

“Quite the distance.”

After all this time, his eyes finally met mine. “Consider it like a challenge. Where you’re going, you’ll need the stamina.”

The rising sun’s orange embrace crept up on us, adding a slight touch of warmth to our coats.

Not used to my signature accessory being absent, I tried rubbing my dual-striped scarf with my hoof for reassuring comfort. “I received a farewell hug from Mother before leaving home.”

He scanned back out at the snowy distance, dotted with frosted pine trees. “What about it?”

“…Nothing,” I said, my voice heavy with disappointment as I trudged away. “Goodbye, Father.”

Then, unexpectedly, his voice reached me from behind. “Freeze Breeze.”

With no hesitation, I turned. “Yes?”

“A pony will be there waiting for you. They know what you look like, so tell them Obelus sent you when they find you. And please sit in the passenger car closest to the front and choose the seat nearest to the door.”

“Got it.” Even now, I still wanted a hug from him before I left. But I couldn’t ask for it.

Without looking back, my adventure to Vanhoover began with catching the train to Baltimare.

The orange sunlight appearing over Luna Bay accompanied my trot into the distance. As if it were my loyal companion, I cantered along with it, gradually fading away from the small town I called home. I bid farewell to the familiar snowy terrain this region of Equestria was known for and set my sights toward a warmer climate. Now, it was just a dirt trail, fields, hills, trees, grass plains, and a faraway view of a pear farm and silhouetted cityscape.

Despite the excellent scenery, tears refused not stop. I was grateful Father wasn’t present to witness this moment of vulnerability. I cried until my eyes were dry and my tear reserve depleted. Then, with my mane swaying in the summer breeze, I looked on bravely, the sun in my eyes like a placid flame.

Sniff…

Monolith Kernel stood at the wooden sign, the muggy air’s chill stinging as he watched his only daughter disappear from view. From his perspective, I approached suddenly, interrupting the silence from around the corner of a nearby building. “I’m not sure how you did what you did, but you actually carried out and forced this foolish ideal of yours upon her.”

“What are you doing here, Page Martinet?” Monolith Kernel asked, spitting my name even though he didn’t care about the reasoning.

I leaned against a wooden exterior with my shoulder. He didn’t know how long I’d been near, but it was enough to witness everything that transpired. “It’s my village, Monolith Kernel. My care extends to those who call it their home.”

“Hmph, still going on about that load of hogwash?” Monolith Kernel replied, still staring off into the distance, not bothering to show face.

“What more would you want from the village leader? And as that figure, I must express my utmost lack of approval toward the decision you’ve made today.”

In retaliation, Monolith Kernel shot back. “And as village leader, I’m sure you have more important things that need attending to. In fact, don’t you have another delegate meeting from Canterlot to ignore?”

Irritated, I furrowed my brow and narrowed my gaze. “That’s funny. More important? Your priorities seem to be misaligned based on that.”

“Heh, well, unlike you, I have never done wrong in life.”

Leaving my position of resting my shoulder on the nearby building, I stood up with a firm stomp, leaving a hoofprint in the snow crushed underneath my composed wrath. “Done nothing wrong? Hmph. Tell me, I’m curious. Is Freeze Breeze even aware of the fact that she won’t be leaving for Baltimare?” Without answering, Monolith Kernel turned and began walking away, keeping his mouth shut. “Harsh move. You know I’m an advocate for the ordinary. The only thing I desire for the residents of this town is a life of normalcy. Now, a few of my beloved citizens had that taken from them... By you. I must say, accommodating respect for you is no longer something I can endorse.”

His short, pale blue mane fluttered in the wintry air as he countered. “Fine by me. After all, this is our family’s ordinary. Our duty. It has nothing to do with you. Hypocrite.” And with receding hoofsteps, Monolith Kernel left and returned home to his wife and newfound only child.

My eyes followed until he could no longer be seen. “Imbecile… The reason I started striving for ordinary lives in the first place was because it used to. Because it was primarily... for you.”

When I awoke, Freeze Breeze was gone. Only her matching scarf remained. I sprinted to her bedroom—which was left barren. Cold blobs streaming down my muzzle, I ran to Father and Mother, searching for answers. They told me she had to leave early, and I believed them. Throughout the night, my thoughts were consumed with plans for our last day—a day that would never come to pass. My room was suffocating as I cried in bed all Sunday, unable to shake off my despair.

Why’d you leave so suddenly? Freeze Breeze…

The second day since my sister left, I woke up, preparing for another school day. Monday, the first day of the week. A folded-up paper fell out of my black and grey striped beanie just as I was about to put it on. I opened it with my magic. It was a letter from my sister, and despite the wrinkles, I read it with no hesitation.

Dear Ice Whistle,

This is your big sister, Freeze Breeze. After reading this message, flush it down the toilet. Father must know nothing of what I’m about to tell you. I won’t lie. At some point, you will encounter hard things in life. The important thing is to face them off with all your confidence. Whether with a filly, mare, colt, stallion, a friend, our father, or yourself. Everypony has bumps in their path. Some more than others. Try to be the sort of pony to help others and make lots of friends. Be the best pony you can be. No, be the best Ice Whistle you can be.

Now, read this next part with care. Whenever you see you’re stuck in a rut or feel disconnected from yourself, make your way to Luna Bay at night, walk out into the water, and take a moment to reflect. Our town keeps this to itself, so please keep it a secret. It’s a hidden gem that few ponies are aware of. If you wish to discover your true self, visit Luna Bay—a magical phenomenon. By staring into the bay, you’ll gain insight into your future and learn the steps to make that future a reality.

According to legend, the bay will not only reveal your future but also show you the consequences of neglecting it. I’m confident Father knows of this, too. He had hidden our grandpa’s notebook for that very reason. I never tested this legend out myself, but Grandpa was never one to talk about his past or our ancestors. It’s all there, but I didn’t have time to read everything.

And get this: Page Martinet is apparently a descendant of the unicorn who discovered Luna Bay. Maybe the role of chieftain is determined by bloodline? Moreover, she may be our great-aunt, but I couldn’t find solid evidence. Grandpa’s notebook could be destroyed by now if Father so wished it to be. Don’t go looking for it, little brother. It’ll only raise suspicion.

Finally, let me tell you more about what I could read about this town’s supposed ‘origins.’ It all started with a unicorn named Ocean White. During the night, she gazed upon the surface of Luna Bay and saw something in the reflection. It reflected her; specifically, it showed you who she would be. It told her the future the universe had in store. Strangely enough, the reflection would show you all that, but not your cutie mark, whether you already have one. Ocean White was content with what she witnessed; she would continue living her dream until the end. And since the bay showed her living her dream life, she named it after the pony who governed the literal ‘dreams’ throughout Equestria – Princess Luna.

Oh, and Ice Whistle, this might come to you naturally while growing up, but try not to yell as much when talking.

With much love, your older sister,

Freeze Breeze

P.S. I just wanted to say I love you again. I love you. Very, very much.

Leaving clear stains on the letter, I did what she asked. I crumpled and ripped the paper multiple times, then flushed it down the toilet.

Afterward, I returned to my room, grabbed Freeze Breeze’s scarf, and wrapped it around my neck. The next time she saw me, I’d be a different pony. I wouldn’t be as childish, and I would have a lot of friends I supported with all my heart. And I’d do it without the support of that magical bay. Freeze Breeze never tested the legend out. Then, neither will I.

That settled it. Today marked the day when I would “change.” Just as Freeze Breeze had hoped.

The rhythmic clatter of the tracks grew louder and louder as the train approached. Steam dissipated, leaving only the shrill whistle to echo through the station. “All aboard!”

There weren’t many passengers that needed to board. I hopped on without problems and followed my father’s instructions to the letter.

Whoooo!!

Soon after, the train started moving. As I sat down, a pony dressed in a sharp suit from another passenger car gestured for me to come over. “Psst, you’re Freeze Breeze, correct?”

Hearing the female voice, I answered. “That’s me.”

“Who sent you?”

“Um… Obelus?” I responded, realizing this was the pony Father had told me about.

“...Come in.” I stepped inside, the interior design a stark contrast to the previous. It must have been first class because it was filled with the most extravagant green seats, resembling recliners. Apart from myself, the solitary pony in the stable who granted me admission ambled further into the passenger car. I could tell the mare was getting up there in age, in her late thirties or early fifties, perhaps. The color of her coat reminded me of the inside of a fresh apple, a light goldenrod yellow. She wore a traditional black tuxedo and donned black shades to complete the look. The brim of her black fedora cast a shadow over her face, but I could still see the curls in her hair. The mystery mare’s mane looked like half of it was a shade of cobalt blue and the other a light fuchsia. “Take a seat. Our destination is quite a way off.”

She sat down and sank into a recliner’s green cushions, opening a newspaper article. I took the seat across from her and asked a question. “How long until we arrive in Baltimare?”

“What?” Puzzled, she studied me and then continued. “Oh, that’s right. We aren’t going to Baltimare. Our destination is Manehattan.”

A strange, indescribable sensation sank into the pit of my stomach with a mix of confusion, disappointment, and betrayal. “Huh?! But Father said headquarters were at Baltimare…”

“He lied. Haa… Look, as per the rules, we can’t have anypony coming to visit you.”

Melancholy washed over, and I stared emptily at the carpet flooring. The train thundering below only added to the mood, rumbling a particular thought back into my head. “So my brother won’t be visiting me.” The realization hit like a ton of bricks.

“Sorry… but no, this is what it means to join us. Trust me, I’ve been through this situation before,” the mysterious mare replied, her voice carrying a tinge of buried regret.

“I understand…”

“I don’t,” she remarked, flipping the page, producing a rustle.

“Huh?” Perplexed, I peered up and looked at the front cover of her newspaper, noticing an article about Princess Flurry Heart’s birthday celebration. She looked happy in her picture, hugging another pink mare with a coiled pale blue mane. They appeared to be around the same age.

Above said newspaper, behind those pitch-black shades, the enigmatic mare’s arctic blue eyes must have been staring blankly at mine. “Is this really what you want?”

”Our family made a vow, and we owe them our lives. You’ll join and take my place. I’ll help your mother take care of Ice Whistle.”

His life-changing words resurfaced. As the elder sibling, the responsibility of joining the ranks fell upon me. If Father and I refused to undertake the mantle, it would be the responsibility of Ice Whistle to bear. I could not let that happen. It’s unfortunate, but it was the pledge our family took. “It is.”

“Okay then. I’ll be the pony to take you there and show you the ropes. Actually, I’m retired now, but I enjoy helping newbies like you. So I’ll ask you one last time. Are you prepared for this?”

The time for lamenting is over.

I steeled my gaze as I met hers. “I am.”

With a softened smile on her face, she lowered her black shades. “Then I’d like to be the first agent to officially welcome you to S.M.I.L.E. I’m Special Agent Sweetie Drops. If you see me outside the field, please refer to me as Bon Bon. And with that, welcome to the agency, Agent Glace.”

I wonder… exactly how much you will grow, Ice Whistle?

The school day unfolded like any other, with the familiar commotion of students and the hum of classroom activity. In my class, a brownish-orange colt sat in front of me. An earth pony, his mane home to yellow and two shades of green. He was my closest friend. We’ve known each other since we were foals. But sometimes, talking to him was almost like talking to a brick wall. I didn’t mind, though. Nature Thorn’s quiet demeanor often made others uneasy and distant. Not me. I knew he was listening to every word, and that was what counted.

We were in the middle of a class learning about the land of Equestria. I was still down about what happened with Freeze Breeze. However, I couldn’t help but be intrigued when I noticed Nature Thorn looked more lively about the subject. So, I posed an unusual question nopony ever seemed to ask. “Hey Thorn, how vast do you think the world is beyond Equestria?”

His head resting atop his hoof, his ears twitched in response. “Hm? What do you mean?”

All nonchalant, I continued to explain. “You know, because our planet is an immense and complex system, full of life and wonder. Equestria is a small nation on a vast continent. Just a tiny speck on a monumental globe. It goes without saying that our planet comprises more than one continent. We’re far from being alone. The possibility of having many nations, each with unique creatures and personalities, doubled with strange yet beautiful lands, is… endless.”

At that moment, scarlet eyes lit up with fascination for the very first time. Or at least, a glamour I’ve never seen in anypony before. I could tell he stared at the paper map of Equestria pinned to the wall as he responded in a whisper. “Seriously?”

Seeing his reaction, I couldn’t help but garner a sense of delight. “Since nopony has traveled that far, it’s hard to say. But no doubt, there’s much more out there... A whole other world.”

The feeling that consumed me that day etched into my memory and burned deep within my soul. What Ice Whistle described was so incredible that it stretched the limits of my imagination. I mean, a whole other world? Why are we dedicating so much time to learning solely about Equestria? What in Celestia lays beyond?

When Ice Whistle told me that, it was like sparks set off before my eyes. More of an indelible impression than an actual visual.

What is this?

School had ended, and I hung out at Nature Thorn’s house. We were in his room, and I wanted to tell him something. Freeze Breeze didn’t want this, but I needed somepony to empathize with. So, I started the conversation in a low voice. “Nature Thorn, you wouldn’t believe what I learned about this town.”

Thorn laid on his bed and stared at the ceiling. “This town is a place where nothing out of the ordinary ever happens. According to the Chieftain, this is how it’s been and always will be.”

I sat in a chair by his window, peeking at the snowy distance leading to our school. “There’s some truth to that. But my sister left me a letter containing a secret. She believes in it, and I believe in her.”

“You’ve never lied to me before, so I’ll believe in you, too.”

“Thanks, and remember, this is a secret. Luna Bay, specifically the body of water outside, holds mystical power.”

Nature Thorn stopped staring at the ceiling and set his dark red irises on me. “Then it’s magic? How so?”

“When you walk out and gaze into the bay, you may see glimpses of your future and the path to reach it. Choosing a different path will also reveal the outcomes of that choice. In short, it showcases the pony you will transform into and the pony you’re fated to be.”

“That’s cool.” Nature Thorn bobbed his head to the side, his colorful bangs swaying in unison. Then he darted his eyes to the side, ruminating. “You know, Ice Whistle... you’ve changed.”

“Have I?”

“You haven’t been talking as loudly as you usually do. You also seem to act more down to earth, like you matured. Did your sister leaving cause that?”

I knew you were the right pony to call my best friend.

“Yeah. Something unexpected happened. And I’ll do my best to grow into a pony my sister won’t recognize. One she can proudly call her younger brother.”

Nature Thorn plopped back down on his pillow. “Hmm.”

Just as I was about to explain further, a snow-bunting bird fluttered by, its tiny cone-shaped beak pecking at the shards of ice on the window. The sound of its delicate pecks filled the room, momentarily distracting us from our conversation. “I’m not that different, honest. My excitement was easy to let out since she was around. After all, it made her smile… And I could always go to her for advice. But now…” Seeing me notice its presence, the snow-bunting bird flew away in panic.

“It’s okay, I understand. You weren’t faking your personality; you just continued being the little brother she knew. The baby brother you enjoyed being.”

“Something like that.”

“If that’s true, you aren’t an ordinary seven-year-old, Ice Whistle.”

“You’re not too far off, Thorn. Besides, I’m eight now.”

Plus, I still have that urge to cry like a foal.

“You’re wise for a colt. Is there much for you to learn?”

“It’s because I’m a colt that there’s plenty for me to learn.”

Before we could continue talking, Nature Thorn’s mom knocked, soon opening the door. “Ice Whistle, your mother called. She wants you home pronto. Say goodbye to your friend, Whittle Bramble.”

I whispered to ‘Whittle Bramble.’ “Why does she call you that?”

Nature Thorn mimicked my volume. “Apparently, every time she tried to hug me as a foal, I would bite her. She saw it as my immature way of showing affection. Since my bites were like pricks, and my name being what it is…”

“Ah… ‘Whittle Bramble…’” I looked toward that mare’s exultant gaze and walked over. ”See you tomorrow at school, Thorn. Thanks for listening to me.” Misty Fleurs escorted me out.

“No problem. Tomorrow it is.”

Again, I know Freeze Breeze wanted me to keep it a secret, but I needed somepony to turn back to. Nature Thorn was like my brother, so he was the natural choice. Guess that’s one thing I’ll have to work on. Keeping secrets to myself. But with a friend like Nature Thorn, I could make it through. Hope you don’t mind, big sis.

Since I plan to visit Baltimare one day, I’ll need to keep the memory of the address she wrote down in the letter.

At nighttime, fly-ders incessantly flew around. Everypony in town was asleep around this time. Usually, I would be, too, but my mind was consumed by the secret my friend had revealed to me earlier.

“As you gaze into the bay, you may see glimpses of your future and the path to reach it. Choosing a different path will also reveal the outcomes of that choice. In short, it showcases the pony you will transform into and the pony you’re fated to be.”

Again, Ice Whistle’s words kept repeating, charging me awake. He proposed a groundbreaking question I’ve never heard anypony else bring up. Then he told me about an accessible place to show me my future. There was only one way to fix this. I slid out of bed, left my room, went to my parents’ bedroom to check on them, and then slipped out of the house. Frustrated in not understanding how to get my cutie mark had reached its utter limit. With an eagerness to discover what was in store for me, specks of snow flew behind, each like their own shooting star, as I sprinted toward Luna Bay.

The container of curiosity was already wide open, and the thrill of the situation proved too much to handle. The excitement was too overwhelming to resist. I was keen to uncover the secrets of my future self. Who am I going to be, and how will I get there?

The sky, painted ultramarine, promised this night would be unforgettable. That the memory would be cherished as the finest moment in my life.

Hastened, I took in the nightly scenery and trotted out into the bay when I reached my destination. Then, before striding out further among the floating ice shards, I examined the water beneath with clear intent. “So this is Luna Bay...” Continuous sloshing and babbling ensued.

🌠

Little did I know, this was just one of many nights to come.

Author's Note

The story of what happened to Ice Whistle's sister has been revealed. However, what happened between Page Martinet and Monolith Kernel still remains elusive. I do plan to tell the tale one day, but it'll happen when you least expect it.

Freeze Breeze, faced with her father's demand, made the tough decision to leave home and join the SMILE agency. However, because of her home situation and connections, her disappearance and employment were executed with a method slightly deviating from the norm for agents. Ice Whistle was left with nothing. Although he expected a gloomy day at school, the sight of his friend's eyes sparkling for the first time with excitement brought a wave of happiness. Nature Thorn was always your everyday young colt. He smiled at fun things, laughed at stupid jokes, and was shy about approaching the unfamiliar like friends. He didn't say much to anypony other than his parents. Still, Ice Whistle could tell the difference when it happened—that sense of wonder brimming Nature Thorn's eyes.

Speaking of Nature Thorn, he had a late role in this chapter. I'll leave it up to you whether his last scene was the prologue or not.

Onto Act Two, Chapter Eleven, 'Ponyville Arrivals'!

Chapter Eleven: Ponyville Arrivals

Chugga-chugga-chugga-chugga-tchh! Whoooo!!

The train conductor peered out of his cab and made a proud declaration. “Welcome to Ponyville, folks!”

After three long years of anticipation, the moment had finally arrived. The train doors opened, and with eager steps, ponies descended onto the small plank platform of the foreign train station.

The station, made of purpleheart wood, exuded a rich and earthy odor, leagued with the scent of fresh grass. But what truly captivated me was the architectural diversity of the homes compared to Luna Bay. The residential buildings were cream yellow, like banana pudding, and had thatched roofs, giving them a rustic impression.

Before long, I couldn’t help but marvel at the fascinating spectacle of various creatures and ponies coexisting merrily.

Ponyville was an entirely new world to navigate.

Some passengers from Vanhoover and Luna Bay entered the small station building. With a final glance back toward the train, the last ponies on board stepped onto the oak platform, reveling in the warmth of the sun hitting their coats. Since they weren’t accustomed to it, the sun’s summery heat was especially striking. And like everypony else, they each had uniquely colored saddlebags to carry belongings.

One was a mint green mare with pale yellow hair, toting a neon blue saddlebag. Another was a yellow mare with a black mane styled into a ponytail. She donned a pink saddlebag. The third was a turquoise mare with a teal mane cascading over an eye. She had a purple saddlebag. Last, there was a white stallion with a grey mane displaying a touch of blue. He carried a grey saddlebag.

Besides Mint Spring’s hairstyle, their appearances hadn’t changed much. Nevertheless, they were all noticeably taller, and their faces were home to nothing but excitement.

“Hey, Starry Vision, let’s go on a foodie expedition and savor the delectable food Ponyville’s local restaurants have to offer!” Mint Spring asserted, unable to hold back her anticipation of grub any longer.

“I am feeling peckish... Count me in.”

“I think I’ll join you,” Serene Snowfall said with a smile from behind.

“Alright, sounds like a day of exploration, new experiences, and unforgettable memories with the girls!” Mint Spring declared.

“Don’t forget about me!”

“Get out of here, Splotch Wing! What part of the ‘memories with the girls’ didn’t you get?!” Mint Spring retorted, making her message apparent to the young stallion butting in.

“Fine... I’ll just find another hapless individual to tolerate my presence,” Splotch Wing muttered dejectedly.

Mint Spring giggled at his disheartened comment. “W-What? You just demeaned yourself, you blockhead.”

Embarrassed, Splotch Wing countered and flew away. “Quiet mare-do-well!”

When they split off, laughter and conversation filled the distance as ponies embarked on individual or group pursuits. We weren’t in any rush since we had a set time for our school tour, which left us with a window of free time.

“I know where I’m going first,” said Ice Whistle, still wearing his usual get-up—a black and grey striped beanie and scarf, keeping him warm and stylish. Even more so in this weather. Plus, a black saddlebag. And with each passing year, he grew slightly taller, and his voice lowered, adding to his stallion’s allure. Though somewhat longer, his mane still shimmered with its signature snowy shade while his coat maintained its icy blue hue.

“Where is that?” I asked.

“I’m passing by the post office to send another letter to Baltimare.”

“Well, good luck. I might be in the dorm room building if you need me.”

“Noted.” With a gentle hoof bump, we continued on our separate paths.

The map layout of Ponyville was shown on our school pamphlets. According to it, we’re in the residential area. If we wanted the quickest route to the School of Friendship, we would have to pass the retirement home and hospital. Then, after passing by the Castle of Friendship, boom, you’re there. But for now, my priority was the boys’ dorm building.

Upon reaching Ponyville, I had a specific task in mind. Anypony would have suspected Nature Thorn and I ventured into town together as the best friends we were. He alone understood my wishes. I left for the post office to secure a quicker response from my sister. The vibrant atmosphere of Ponyville surpassed anything Luna Bay offered. Sunlight beamed with all its glory, bringing life to the entire town, while Luna Bay typically had wintry grey skies.

Before long, I arrived at Ponyville’s quaint post office. The building made it evident with a giant aspen wood sign atop the purple-tiled roof. A pale yellow envelope with a circular red seal and a blue mail symbol was painted on the board, with the former on the right and the latter on the left. I mistook it for the front entrance, but the actual entrance was located on the left side of the building, so I entered from there.

The interior of the post office was spacious, and the scent of freshly printed paper saturated the air. If you had to wait off to the side, chairs were available for rest. Also, on that left wall hung a small wooden clock, its hands ticking steadily. I checked the time: 11:00 AM. Our school tour was scheduled for around one o’clock, so two hours of free time was more than adequate, at least in my opinion.

Positioned at the end of the room, the post office counter beckoned with its organized rows of mail slots positioned behind. Luckily for me, there was no line. Awaiting the postal worker’s arrival, a cluttered register with receipts and stamps spread out on the counter’s surface.

“Hmm…” My hoof tapped on the counter, trying to ease boredom with random thumps. After about five minutes, from within the mail room, some daylight entered through a door on the left, which only employees could access.

The middle-aged pegasus donned a brown hat and a brown and white postal shirt. Her grey coat stood out against the dark brown uniform, complementing her pale yellow ponytail tied with a bold red band. But most of all, her crossed eyes stood out as her prominent feature. Alongside that sudden flash of sunlight, she mumbled something under her breath. “Which way is south again?” She darted her eyes around the mail room, dazed.

Waving my hoof, she noticed and walked over. Near the chest area, she had a name tag patched onto her uniform. Sloppily done, but her name tag boldly displayed the words ‘My name is: Derpy’ in chicken scratch. “Need any help?” she asked, one of her eyes straying off. It was sort of charming.

“Yes, I’d like to send this letter to my sister in Baltimare.” Using telekinesis, I pulled my envelope from my black saddlebag and gave it to her.

Derpy grabbed the envelope with her mouth, set it down, and examined it, checking the address information. “Looks good! I’ll get it sent to Baltimare as soon as possible!”

Now, I could rest easier. “Thanks. That means a lot.” Just as I was taking my leave, a three-tiered muffin platter on the left side of the counter called for me.

How did I miss that?

My belly grumbled for all to hear, and the pastry scent invaded.

“Don’t even think about it, Buster!” Derpy warned with a hoof stomp, her voice filled with determination and an eye still straying off in an odd direction.

“Heheh…” I chuckled and rubbed the back of my head. It seems my hopes of getting something to eat here will not be coming to fruition. It makes little sense to display a tempting muffin platter at work and not offer it to others. Perhaps that was Derpy’s intention, but she couldn’t follow through when the moment arrived. Either that, or they’re meant for her consumption alone. One of these days, I’ll have to sneak in and snag one.

Excited to explore and inhabiting no rush, I trotted through the residential district of Ponyville. My goal was to find a safe place to store my belongings, which were neatly packed in my green saddlebags. Naturally, my dorm room seemed like the most logical choice. However, I still needed to locate the building assigned to male students. I also needed to figure out which room would be mine.

Three years ago, my village had the honor of being visited by the Royal Advisor, who provided us with pamphlets containing additional details about the school, including locations around town. In a matter of my whereabouts, to put it simply, I was lost. How I managed to with a map was beyond me. I might have been so deep in thought that I didn’t realize how far I meandered around. Since I have a map, figuring it out shouldn’t be too challenging.

Looking around, I spotted a tea shop. Rechecking the map, I realized I was about to reach the town hall, which wasn’t a desired location. Since the tea shop stood before me, I just needed to head in the opposite direction—north.

As I continued my trot, I unexpectedly stumbled upon a grand building with a sign depicting two masks, one grinning and the other frowning. It was the Ponyville Theater. The entryway, a wide open space with no doors, was framed by a trim of grey stone. Two light sources, a lamppost head atop the sign and a ceiling lamp mounted below, were waiting to illuminate the entrance when the sun set. Neither was lit due to it being daytime, of course.

Driven by curiosity, I stepped into the theater, enticed by the promise of a special showing about ‘cutie mark experiences.’ The interior was dimly lit and had eight rows of plush velvet-cushioned seats. The empty seats outnumbered the occupied ones, clarifying that it was not a full house. Ponies were scattered throughout the theater, some sitting alone, others in pairs.

Not wanting anypony to notice my blank flank, I sat in the very back, the velvet curtains hissing as they revealed a cream-yellow mare.

Right on time.

Alongside a bobbing pink shawl with white frills, the mare walked up to the microphone planted in the center of the stage. “Howdy everypony, ah’m glad ya’ could make it t’ this here showin’. Ya’ see, my best friends an’ ah enjoy helpin’ other ponies receive their cutie marks an’ discoverin’ their purpose n’ life. But two different friends of mine would love t’ share their personal experiences with all of ya’! So this is what we came up with. They’ll start n’ a second, so ah hope ya’ enjoy it! First up is… Trouble Shoes!”

The red-haired earth pony, ornamenting a large pale red bow, sauntered off to the side, giving the stage to another individual—a large one at that. He had no wings and no horn. Massive didn’t begin to cover how he’s the most gigantic pony I’ve ever seen. His coat was brown, and his mane was like dark chocolate. He had a short tail, and his muzzle had a white pattern, which stretched up to his forehead, where one could find a small beige cowboy hat.

“Hm—Hmm.” Trouble Shoes cleared his throat into the mic, ensuring it picked up his deep voice. The speakers boomed in response as the audience eagerly awaited his first words. “Ehhhh… Thank ye’, Apple Bloom... Hey there, everypony, my name is Trouble Shoes, but ye’ already know that...” He glanced to the side of the stage where Apple Bloom had left. Then, after a split second, he continued. “Well, back n’ Appleloosa, when ah was a youngin’, ah aspired t’ be a rodeo star. Ye’ could only imagine ah’d be content once ah got my cutie mark, but that wasn’t the case. Ah messed up my audition… Ye’ see, ah believed my cutie mark meant bad luck would always come my way, so ah abandoned my dream of becomin’ a rodeo star an’ kept t’ myself. Yet ah still found myself goin’ to the town’s rodeos’, an’ with my bad luck, ah ruined each one an’ eventually became n’ outlaw. That all changed when the Cutie Mark Crusaders told me of a different perspective. One ah have never considered.”

What could that be, Trouble Shoes?

“The way ah looked at my cutie mark was all wrong. It didn’t mean bad luck… It just meant ah was made t’ entertain everypony with my clumsiness… Once ah embraced it, my life turned around for the better. So if you’re ever strugglin’ t’ understand the meanin’ of your cutie mark, please consider other possibilities. It really could mean anythin’.” Trouble Shoes bowed his head, telling us he’s finished.

Everypony present clopped their hooves on the floor, cheered, and whistled. During the applause, Apple Bloom returned to center stage, placing her mouth by the microphone. “Thank ye’ for sharin’ with us today, Trouble Shoes! Now, up next, we have Diamond T’ara!”

“Woo! Yeah, that’s my bestie!” a dark grey mare yelled out from one of the front row seats.

Apple Bloom fled the stage like before, passing by a pink mare wearing a petite silver tiara on top of her pale purple hair and white highlights. She had blue eyes and two curled-over bangs, and her stylish tail was primarily white rather than purple. Diamond Tiara placed her lips by the microphone and spoke. “Bump, bump—”

“Sugarlump, rump!” the same dark grey mare from earlier cried again.

Apple Bloom’s voice clamored from the side. “Diamond T’ara!”

“I know, I know.” Diamond Tiara began her story, her voice resonating through the speakers and spreading throughout the small auditorium. “My name is Diamond Tiara, and I used to be a bully to the Cutie Mark Crusaders. See, I come from a rich family. My dad is Filthy Rich, and my mom is Spoiled Rich. Those are their names, but it’s also true.”

Some of the audience chuckled at her remark. After that, she proceeded. “A tremendous burden weighed down on me because I came from such a family. They expected so much from me, and I did my best to meet their expectations. To our family name when I didn’t even know how. All that, and I didn’t understand what my cutie mark entailed. I mean, just look at it. A tiara? As a pony, what is that supposed to say about me? I’m reputed to be like a dazzling diamond, yet it felt as if I could break at any given moment. But thanks to the Cutie Mark Crusaders, I discovered who I truly was. Like Trouble Shoes, I guess I just had to look at it from a different angle. Now, I indulge in charity and help improve the community of Ponyville! And I’m no longer a jerk deep down inside… Not anymore. That was not the pony I wanted to be. So, getting straight to the point, don’t be afraid to be yourself for anypony or how to be the pony you want to be.”

“Nicely said, Diamond Tiaraaa!”

“Thank you, Silver Spoon! Bump, bump—”

“Sugarlump, rump!” Silver Spoon finished, flaunting her butt toward the stage, Diamond Tiara mimicking the friendly gesture.

Glad me and Ice Whistle don’t do that.

Apple Bloom rolled her eyes and gave herself a light smack on the forehead.

Trouble Shoes and Apple Bloom strode onto the stage, stood shoulder to shoulder with Diamond Tiara, and bowed their heads in unison. Then, Apple Bloom took the microphone one last time. “That cutie marks the end of this here showin’. If ya’ would like t’ share your own experiences n’ private or like this, you c’n come an’ tell me anytime. Now if you’ll excuse me, ah have a class t’ teach at the School of Friendship. Goodbye everypony!”

Few ponies stayed and conversed with one another. I had no reason to remain, so I left as soon as Apple Bloom, Trouble Shoes, and Diamond Tiara stepped away from the microphone. Considering the topic of the showing, I was glad to learn I’m not the only pony with cutie mark troubles. However, there was still one massive difference between them and me. They had a cutie mark to call their own—a clue. But unlike them, I didn’t have a lead.

They also said to look at your situation from a different angle, which made me wonder if I was too hasty to call it quits—that I didn’t try hard enough to find my cutie mark on my own. Because Luna Bay did not show my future, I gave up and spent my life lamenting it, except for the three long years that followed my promise with Ice Whistle.

However, there were still zero results.

Later, I arrived at the School of Friendship’s entrance after passing by more homes and stores. The building and I were on different sides of a lake, but a pathway linked us. If I followed the lake downstream to the right, I’d find the boys’ dorm building. The girls’ dorm was between the Castle of Friendship and the hospital, while the boys’ dorm was a short distance from the theater.

“Hey there, Thorno. Are you also scouting for thy dorm?” a familiar voice asked me a question. It was Splotch Wing, a teenage stallion around my age. His wings had grown a considerable margin.

Due to my canter, a hint of weariness weighed my voice. “I am. I don’t want to carry my saddlebags around all day... I’d rather feel free.”

“Hm?” Splotch Wing cocked his head. “Is that so? Well, forget about that. Let’s look together!”

The extensive dorm building stood proudly, its purple exterior complemented by the sea-blue roof tiles.

Splotch Wing and I moved inside, glimpsing a small lounge featuring a counter in the left corner. Apart from the staircase and the counter, the lounge comprised a row of black memory foam chairs closely arranged back to back, with one pony occupying a cushion reading a book. There was also a wide green news bulletin board on a wall with busy paper sheets scattered about.

Our resident advisor was expected to be waiting for us there. Upon a convex surface of glossy chrome, my reflection bent oddly, then I pressed down on the dome’s knob.

Ding!

An adult male earth pony answered the sharp chime and greeted us. “Ah, some new students!”

“That’s right. Now, where are our dorm rooms, old guy?!” Splotch Wing demanded, leaning over the counter and booping his face into the muzzle of the resident advisor.

The resident advisor pulled out a clipboard. “May I have your names?”

“Splotch Wing.”

“Hmm… Splotch Wing… Splotch Wing…” he mumbled as he scanned a list. “Ah-ha! Here you are, Room 42-B. Here’s your key. Huh, that rhymes!”

“Thank you. Now I’ll be on my way,” Splotch Wing said, grabbing the key with his white wing and strutting off toward the staircase. Not before striking a pose on the lounge’s chairs and knocking it over, disrupting the reading pony. “That was already like that.”

“Name?”

“Nature Thorn.”

“Nature Thorn… Nature Thorn… Boom, gotcha! Well, look at that. You have the very last room. Room 49-C. Here’s your key! Hope you enjoy, and if you have any problems, report them to me.” The resident advisor giggled to himself.

“Sure thing, thanks.” Now, I just needed to find my dorm. Since he said it’s ‘the last room,’ it must be on the top floor. Based on that fact, I ascended the stairs to the highest floor, the 5th—not counting the attic.

At the top, looking to the left, the numbers continued down, starting from 44-C. The last room must have been labeled 40-A. On the right, a row of doors started from 45-A and ended at my dorm room, 49-C. I started my approach, noticing how the number 49-C embedded into the red door shimmered in gold.

The unremarkable entrance possessed me with a sense of ownership. “Sss… Fwoo…”

This was my room now.

Crk! Errr...

Crap, my sudden cravings for muffins got me caught in this situation.

“Well, if it isn’t Ice Whistle,” Mint Spring said in a snarky manner.

Serene Snowfall and Starry Vision turned their heads in my direction and greeted me with friendly waves.

In search of a muffin, I entered this place. The building’s exterior reminded me of a gingerbread house with colorful candy-like decorations and ornate architecture. It also had a tower room shaped like a giant cupcake with a window? Anyway, I walked through the dark pink wooden saloon doors. That’s when the three familiar mares caught me in the act. “One muffin. That’s my only reason for being here.”

Serene Snowfall, one of those three mares, voiced her opinion. “There’s nothing wrong with wanting to try a snack from the Sugarcube Corner as soon as possible, Ice Whistle.”

In this situation, I had no choice but to confess. “This is going to be the last time I have a treat this early in the day, promise.”

“I’ll give you a pass this time,” Mint Spring sneered.

My eyes rolled, and a sigh escaped. “Yeah, yeah…”

The confinery was a sensory delight, filled with the intermingled sugary aroma of freshly baked cakes and treats. Glass displays were loaded with a mouthwatering array of cakes, cupcakes, muffins, lollipops, cake pops, and many distinctive candies.

We waited patiently by the check-out counter, a beige pegasus soon arriving from what I presumed to be the kitchen. When I saw his swirly brown mane, the thought of stiff peaks of whipped cream surfaced.

“Welcome to Sugarcube Corner, friends! The names’ Pound Cake. What can I get for you today?” With great enthusiasm, the stallion greeted us, swinging his elbow in a friendly gesture all gung-ho, which reminded me of Stargazer. It had me wonder about Starry Vision’s perspective on him.

“Three cupcakes! Surprise us with the flavors and frosting,” Mint Spring answered.

“Okey-dokey-lokey! And what about you, my stallion compadre?” Pound Cake asked.

“One blueberry muffin, please.”

“Right-O! I’ll get our little helper on it right away,” Pound Cake said and continued to call out somepony. “O’ Li’l Cheese! Could you please gather three surprise cupcakes, package them together in one box, and secure a mouthwatering, fresh-baked blueberry muffin?!”

Then a youthful boyish voice responded from the kitchen. “Easy peasy lemon squeezy!”

The five of us stood there, the constant rumbling of hooves emanating from the kitchen.

“Ha! Serving customers is something he truly enjoys.”

Clops resonated as a light yellow mare with curly light orange hair descended the stairs behind the check-out counter. A light blue bow ornamented the back of her head, and she appeared to be around the same age as Pound Cake. But with that horn on her head, she was clearly a unicorn. “Pound Cake, did you give Li’l Cheese permission to gather an order again?!”

Although unenthusiastically, Pound Cake had confessed. “Earlier, I promised him he could, so… Yes?”

“Pound Cake! There’s nopony with more energy to run rampant than him!”

“But Pumpkin Pie, my beloved sister. I had him take the order so that very energy of his could be put to good use! Besides, when I tried to tell him he wasn’t ready to help, he used his adorable pleading puppy eyes to tug at my heartstrings… And it worked. How could I possibly say no?”

Pumpkin Pie ran up to her brother, grabbed him, and shook him back and forth. “Like this: No!”

“It can’t be that bad…” Starry Vision whispered.

The siblings sprinted off and inspected the kitchen. “Oh, dear Celestia,” Pumpkin Pie and Pound Cake said in unison.

At the entrance to the kitchen, an energetic pale yellow colt stood with a muffin perched on top of a box, balanced on his fluffy, curly pink mane. Pumpkin Cake opened her mouth to speak, but her words died on her lips as she realized the young earth pony had vanished without a trace. “Wha—”

Taken aback, I realized the colt stood before us with our orders still perched on his fluffy hair. “Takeout procured!”

“Woah!” Serene Snowfall, Starry Vision, and Mint Spring’s voices supplied the air with astonished reactions.

“That’s adorable,” Mint Spring muttered, both front hooves squishing the cheeks on her face.

Could a pony really possess such limitless energy? No matter, I got what I came for. So, I shrouded the blueberry muffin in magic and lifted it off the takeout box. “How many bits do I owe?”

“You’re all new to town, right? Please, it’s on us. Just be sure to tell your friends to stop by,” Pumpkin Pie said. Maybe they’re used to serving new customers they’ve never met because of the School of Friendship.

“Woo-hoo!” Mint Spring and Serene Snowfall shouted in celebration while Starry Vision quietly announced her gratitude. With that, we left Sugarcube Corner, and I split off from Starry Vision’s group shortly after.

“Let’s clean up that mess before Mom and Dad come over,” I rushed, not wanting to dawdle.

“Can do! I even have a secret weapon.”

I grinned while my ears perked up in response. “Really?! What’s that—”

Pound Cake brought his hooves to his mouth like a makeshift megaphone. “O’ Li’l Cheese! Would you be interested in joining us in our kitchen cleaning mission?!”

Li'l Cheese suddenly appeared before Pound Cake, dust clouds left in his wake, and promptly responded with sparkling eyes. “Would I?!”

“Would you?” Pound Cake asked again.

“Would I?!”

“Would you?”

With a burst of infectious enthusiasm, Li’l Cheese leaped into the air and yelled, “I would!”

Pound Cake and Li’l Cheese dashed into the kitchen, embarking on their cleaning mission. If they were to keep that up, I would’ve interjected saying, “He would!”.

Regardless, I sighed, muttering, “Oh, brother.” And with a satisfied smile, I joined them in the active kitchen.

Dealing with the antics of Li’l Cheese and each other was nothing new. But in the animated world of Sugarcube Corner, this was the norm.

And we loved every second.

Knock! Knock! Knock!

Lying in my bed sprawled out doing nothing, three distinct knocks shattered the frozen silence of my dorm room. I answered, and the perpetrator was Ice Whistle.

“Found your dorm.”

“How long did that take?”

Ice Whistle leaned his shoulder on the freshly clean doorjamb. “Not long. I just asked the Building Advisor.”

“Hm, well, we still have about an hour and a half remaining before the tour starts.”

“We can go have fun at the arcade until then.”

I didn’t see a reason to decline the offer. “Sure, why not?”

Whis and I ventured to the arcade and played games for the next hour and fifteen minutes. The dimly lit interior was brought to life by the radiant neon lights and inviting sounds of the arcade games. We learned how to play them with the help of a brown stallion wearing a striped hat with a green propeller. I believe he said his name was Button Mash.

“No, no! First, you start with a double jab and a medium attack, then go right into a triple kick, follow that up with a block-breaking uppercut, and then finish with your ultimate: Sadistic Soul Slash! You know what? While you play, I’ll guide you vocally to make things easier.”

It took a lot of tries, but within the hour, I learned that one combo.

However, the achievement could not have been more short-lived. With a fifteen-minute buffer and the tour approaching, we left to arrive at the school early.

Standing in front of the grey stone path leading to the School of Friendship was the group of ponies coming from Luna Bay. Which meant the ponies from Vanhoover must have had their tour before us. So our group must have been the last.

Curiosity had grown with each step over the pathway through the lake, past the grey stone heart-shaped platform, and into the school building. The directions from the pamphlet were precise, guiding us without a hint of confusion. We were told that once inside, an orange stallion and a pink hippogriff would greet us.

As the day unfolded, it offered nothing exceptional or noteworthy. A cheery hippogriff and the vice principal led us through the entire building, introducing us to the school counselor and the three currently available instructors. Amidst it all, I wondered if I would actually come to enjoy this ‘new ordinary.’

“...” Luna Bay, once so near, now felt like a distant memory. I’ve moved on, that much is true. Yet my heart still ached, and my barren flank hauntingly stared back.

Ba-dump!

Why does the answer feel closer than ever before? Why do I grin thinking about it?

Author's Note

I'll start with the most disappointing aspect of this chapter, at least to me. We didn't get to enjoy the tour of the School of Friendship. This was intentional. There's already a major difference between this act and the first. In Act One, we slowly burned through the character's day. Here, and hence the next chapter's title, 'A Lost New Ordinary,' Nature Thorn is missing out on what he could be enjoying again. And so, the readers do too. Apologies.

However, there's a limit to how much I can explore that because the point is minimal attendance. The next chapter will focus on different characters' perspectives (but don't get it wrong—it's still a continuation). While the following five chapters will mark this story's end (or true beginning).

Ah... The familiar town known as Ponyville. We were greeted by some familiar faces, which made for some fun entertainment, I hope. I found it intriguing to have Nature Thorn seek advice from the best ponies for his situation with his cutie mark, even if not directly. Troubles Shoes, Diamond Tiara, and a member of the one and only Cutie Mark Crusaders. They all had their troubles, but none quite like Nature Thorn.

We're more than halfway through, so let's finish this!

Chapter Thirteen: Chaotic Truth

Three days after the school tour…

After four days in Ponyville, I had settled into a comfortable routine. On the first day of our arrival, we received a school tour from an orange pony named Sunburst. A kind unicorn sporting light grey glasses and a blue robe embellished with stars. His frizzy mane and goatee were vivid vermillion, and he happened to be the Vice Principal. His voice resonated joyfully when he shared the school’s captivating history and the many things we could discover and accomplish.

During the tour, we met three instructors. They went by the names Apple Bloom, Sweetie Belle, and Scootaloo—all grown mares of each pony race. Oddly enough, they each gave me a similar weird look. Then, we met the school counselor. She babbled about how “Great and Powerful!” she was, which got Splotch Wing to boast about himself, too. The atmosphere swelled up with the two prideful ponies engaging in a boast-off, their voices rising in competition, until Vice Principal Sunburst and Mint Spring had to intervene.

I met no other instructors nor Headmare Starlight Glimmer. It seems everypony had been busy with their own tasks.

Other than ponies, the school struck us with the diversity of its students, much like Ponyville. Kirin, Dragons, Griffons, Changelings, Yaks, Hippogriffs, and Buffalo attended alongside ponies. It was a sight to behold, especially since it was my first time seeing most of them. However, something still felt off. I had a mental itch like my earlier days in Luna Bay. I know for a fact that it had nothing to do with the inlet, but there was something else I was forgetting.

Without warning, a voice called out for me at my door, bypassing the usual courtesy of a knock. “Thorn! You’re in there, aren’t you? Open the door, please.” Upon opening the door, Ice Whistle awaited on the other side. “May I come in to talk?”

“Sure.”

He entered my room, the clops of his hoofsteps in the silence, and sat on the edge of my bed, locking eyes with me. Still at the door, I took a moment to savor its satisfying click when it closed.

“As of late, you’ve been acting…weird.”

What are you doing? I’m not worth it. I’m a dramatic mess. A pony who can’t even figure out who they are. I don’t want to burden you with my problems.

“What do you mean?”

“Your eyes, Thorn. There’s no light. You’ve had a lackluster appearance since the school tour last Monday. It reminds me of that day. The day I learned the truth about you. We made a promise, remember? And it’s 6:00 PM. You haven’t left this room once today. So tell me, is there something bothering you?”

My apologies, Ice Whistle. I know we made a promise that night. A promise to be more open with each other, and I failed to carry through. I just figured this feeling would disappear on its own.

“You’re right. Something is bothering me. I’m still a blank flank, and the answer has never felt so close—still just out of reach. I couldn’t focus on the tour because of it.” I pressed a hoof against my head, a slight dampness of sweat on my fur.

Have I seriously been this stressed?

“Okay.” Ice Whistle leaped off my bed and strolled toward the door. Then he stopped, facing the entryway, parking his flank beside mine. My eyes remained on my bed. We stood in a moment of silence, not facing each other as if the back of our heads were continuing the conversation. “There’s something I have to do. Helping you requires a mutual exchange of help from both ends. What do you say?”

Nothing to it, but to be honest. “Of course, I’ll do my best to help you, too.”

With a casual stride, I passed by Nature Thorn and left his dorm room, smirking without his notice. “I’ll see you tomorrow.” As I left, the click of his door shut and locked. Now, I stood in the fifth-floor hallway, accompanied by the sight of all the closed dorm room doors.

If I’m going to help, there’s something that I need to carry out first.

An hour after Ice Whistle left, I ventured outside to explore Ponyville. The walls of my dorm room were closing in on me, and I yearned for a change of scenery. If I were going to wallow, I could do it while aimlessly wandering around town.

With a jaded pace, I plodded to the town hall area, captivated by the lifelike lilac pink sculpture of a pony—a fountain with a pool of water encircling it. Ponies and creatures walked back and forth, the mix of color adding vibrancy to the scene, contrasting with the grey soil of the hub. Then suddenly, wheels grinding over dirt reached my ears, accompanied by a raspy female voice calling out to me.

“Hey! Is that who I think it is?” As the grown pegasus approached, her purple mane and tail fluttered in the breeze while her tiny wings rustled against her orange fur. She proudly served as a teacher at the School of Friendship, imparting valuable lessons and helping to shape future generations. “We try our best to remember the students’ names, so cut me some slack if I get it wrong.” She tilted her head in thought, her mane shimmying along. “Hmm… Oh! Nature Corn?”

“Close. Nature Thorn.”

“Ahhh, shoot!” Scootalo said while kicking a nearby pebble. “Apple Bloom, Sweetie Belle, and I noticed you looking down in the dumps around school. Is everything alright?”

My thoughts scattered like the ripples in the fountain and went blank. I didn’t want to discuss this with anypony, not even Ice Whistle. So, the pony mirrored in the fountain stared back, and Scootaloo glanced to my rear. “Does it…have anything to do with you not having your cutie mark?”

“Instructor Scootaloo, no offense, but I’d rather not discuss this topic.” I shot a quick glare. In return, I felt distasteful doing so.

“O-oh… My bad.” Scootaloo stammered, then restarted. ”But know that Apple Bloom, Sweetie Belle, and I know what it’s like to struggle to find your cutie mark. Back then, when we were little fillies, we called ourselves the Cutie Mark Crusaders! At first, our goal was to fill in our blank flanks, but it soon became apparent that our true calling is helping others find theirs! Basically, what I’m saying is you should contact us if you ever need help. Our cause is never-ending, so we never disbanded. We expanded, actually, like with Babs Seed in Manehattan. Or Imp, Gabby, Lilymoon... Anyway! The Cutie Mark Crusaders would be more than glad to serve you anytime, anywhere!” Scootaloo explained with a friendly nudge of her elbow against my shoulder.

It was a pleasant surprise to find out those three ponies were the ones who understood me the most. Still, parallel to the theater, we had one significant difference. They found their cutie marks, and here I am, to this day, a blank flank as a teenage stallion. I couldn’t help but recall the day when all my classmates got cutie marks, and I was left standing there, feeling something amiss—which has never truly gone away.

“I’m going to perform some ultra-rad stunts at Sweet Apple Acres. Want to tag along?”

“No thanks, I’m just going for a leisurely walk.”

“If you say so... I’ll be there until nightfall. Oh, darn! My scooter’s wheels have been making strange noises, so I think it needs some repairs. I’ll fix it before then. Feel free to stop by if you change your mind!”

I nodded and watched as Instructor Scootaloo rode off into town, her words trying to breach through to me. “The Cutie Mark Crusaders, huh…” Am I willing to seek help from them? Could they be the ones to help me? If desperate times call for desperate measures, then perhaps I would. Nevertheless, I believed a peaceful walk would do the trick.

Past several homes with the sun’s warmth on my back, I found my way to a quiet park. The park, nestled on the outskirts of town, provided a serene retreat. My rear was seated on the swings, the chains clattering as the sky transformed from blue to vibrant orange.

Memories of the past three years swirled, and I thought I heard the faint echo of a feminine voice blending with the rustled leaves in the breeze. “How the magic of friendship grows…”

It may have been my imagination.

A silhouette soared through the sky, its black wings outstretched against the orange horizon. While my head swiveled, a high-pitched ring reverberated, intensifying with each passing moment. Hunched over in trying to regain composure, I winced. Then, I placed my hooves on my head, acknowledging the weight of my sole against my scalp. A frustrated exhale leaked.

“Well, well, well, looky what we have here…” The deafening ring came to an abrupt halt. Suddenly, a distinct arrogant voice emanated from above, which startled me. “Your friend’s introduction of you sparked my interest, and it hasn’t waned since.”

Sparked interest? There’s no mistaking what he’s referring to.

“Is it amusing that I still have no cutie mark?” I replied, my response carrying a hint of annoyance.

“Indubitably!” When I peered up, my surprise visitor was perched on the swing’s top center beam, all nonchalant. At first, he looked like a grey horse from the neck up. However, his lower half displayed an intriguing brown shade, distinguishable from the rest of his body, which composed various animal parts. In every sense of the word, he was an odd creature—a Draconequus. With his tiger paw, he took a sip from a martini, relishing the smooth refreshing taste. “Mmm... That’s delectable.”

“The Lord of Chaos, Discord…” I muttered, face glowering.

“That Ice Whistle fellow mentioned you both came from a town by Luna Bay. Did my ears deceive me?” Discord asked, examining a pair of ears he materialized.

I narrowed my gaze. “And if we are?”

Ignoring my remark, he gave a swift snap of his talon, vanishing and reappearing as my swing – replacing it with his slim body, his lips releasing a tickle of air into my ear. “Even with this lovely view, sitting here and brooding will achieve nothing. But you’re already aware of this, aren’t you?”

“What are you getting at, Discord?”

“If my memory serves me right, after the turn of the millennium, Luna Bay was known for its strange qualities, was it not?” The Discord swing moved with a gentle rhythm, swaying back and forth. Then, in the next instant, the familiar creak of the original swing returned as I sat on it, and there, standing tall, was Discord, a mischievous glint in his eye.

“That’s right, I’ve read somewhere that you can sense magical imbalance. You’ve been aware of that bay since the moment it came into existence... What about it?”

“You looked, didn’t you? But I must say, it’s rather odd. If you looked, then why does your flank remain devoid of detail? As bare as a fresh layer of snow?” Discord materialized snow mid-air, allowing it to drop to the ground to melt and meet its inevitable end.

Snap!

Within the blink of an eye, a wisp of fog billowed out in front of me, and occasional frosted pine trees dotted the landscape. Moreover, a familiar snowy shoreline and expanse of placid water flaunted from afar.

Luna Bay...

Reluctance overwhelmed me as I returned to the location I had vowed never to return to. In shock, I wavered until I found my voice. “There’s no need to remind me how ignorant I am of the answer. Could you explain why you’re seeking my input?”

“Because Ice Whistle mentioned that you’re smart.” Discord’s voice fell flat. He transformed into a Fly-der, wriggling on his back and letting out mischievous laughter. “And that’s exactly why I find this situation so ever more fascinating.”

My hoof, covered in a layer of pristine snow, had dug through the powdery surface, gathering some and observing as it effortlessly slid off and rejoined the sunken slope. “I don’t understand what you’re saying. But when it comes to Luna Bay, there’s nothing of much interest…”

Discord smirked and lifted a limb. “Oh, I humbly agree!”

Snap!

In an instant, we were standing on a hill overlooking a vast orchard of apple trees and a charming red farm. The sight from here was nothing short of magical. On a wooden ramp, Instructor Scootalo fearlessly performed tricks on a scooter, the speed and wind rushing past clear even from a distance. Instructor Apple Bloom and Sweetie Belle stood nearby with their eyes fixed on Scootaloo, cheering her on with smiles. Of course, I couldn’t distinguish the words they shouted from here.

Unfazed by the sudden change of locations, I replied leisurely, receiving a sense of composure. “Something like that must captivate a lord of chaos like you.”

“Pfft! Please,” Discord scoffed, his wrists flicking dismissively. “Luna Bay may be more unusual than usual, but I’d hardly call it chaos... Don’t get me wrong. That inlet of self-reflection doesn’t interest me in the slightest. But you… you do.”

He reverted from a Fly-der to his regular self and summoned a massive arrow to aim directly at me as the sun began its descent. On that same hill, with remarkable ease, he effortlessly transported himself, suddenly appearing amid the apple tree’s crown, relishing every delectable bite of its fruit. As time passed, the landscape transformed into a moonlit scene. Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle bid their farewells to Apple Bloom. Then Big McIntosh signaled for Apple Bloom to come inside.

At a loss for words, I couldn’t muster a response. My mane just swayed in the soothing night wind.

“Surprised? I sure was.” He spat an apple out of his mouth, letting it roll down the grass hill. “I mean, a ‘smart individual’ such as yourself, yet you don’t know what it means? It’s almost like you’re living a lie.”

My mind caught up, and something had just become clear. “Wait—”

“Oh-ho-ho! A round of applause is in order! I mean, the answer is so obvious! Luna Bay, I must commend you for your outstanding work!”

Snap!

We found ourselves back at the park I had visited earlier. The park’s flowers and recreational equipment were now shrouded in the nighttime’s hue. Naturally, nighttime had fallen upon all of Ponyville—the full moon watching from above.

“Hold on! Tell me, what does it mean?” I asked, my voice filled with desperation and longing.

“So you are still interested in knowing? Though I already knew that, thanks to Luna Bay! Hahaha!”

“Discord, stop playing around.”

“Oh, I’m so terribly sorry, but it’s not my place to tell. Besides, whether I did or didn’t—the result would remain unchanged. Among all the outcomes, this is by farrrr the most interesting!” Discord exclaimed, his arms outstretched in delight. Then, above his head, a mysterious portal materialized, and he casually ascended into it.

“Where are you—”

“I’ll enjoy sitting back and watching the show with popcorn in tow. Now if you’ll excuse me, I have a delightful cucumber sandwich and tea party to attend.”

Wind roaring, I dashed forward. “Discord!”

He was gone as quickly as he appeared. I rushed toward the portal, which vanished, leaving me in a state of disbelief. The night enveloped everything, bringing a sense of bleak tranquility. The absence of anypony only amplified my cries, making them seem even more futile.

Alone in that park, there was no longer any reason to stay, so I trudged back to my dorm, mind filled with unanswered questions.

Friday, the morning after…

6:30 AM: Thanks to Royal Advisor Spike, I had a planned meeting today. I got out of bed, brushed my teeth, and then showered. Afterward, I put on my black and grey striped scarf and matching beanie, rushing straight to the School of Friendship. I walked across the stone bridge, through the school doors, to an office. Instructed to enter at the designated time, I opened the door without hesitation.

“Why must the Great and Powerful Trixie have to wake up soooo early?!”

“Because it’s your job,” another mare said flatly. The color of her coat was light pale heliotrope purple. Her mane and tail were darker but had light turquoise highlights. She was a middle-aged mare wearing a cardinal pink and blackberry-colored dress with a mint tulip green undershirt.

The Headmare, Starlight Glimmer.

Presently, she was talking to another unicorn around her age. That mare’s coat gleamed an azure hue, and her mane exhibited two delicate shades of pale blue. That unicorn’s robe was a dazzling shade of purple with star prints resting on the coattails. She also donned a white undershirt, its simplicity enhanced by a dainty purple bow tied neatly at her neck featuring a small blue gem. That could only be the School Counselor herself, Trixie Lulamoon.

The Headmare sat behind her kempt desk, the faint scent of old books wafting off the bookshelves.

I wonder how often they dust them.

Counselor Trixie occupied a chair opposite to Starlight Glimmer, their muzzles just inches apart as they conversed.

“Ah, there you are. I take it you’re the pony Spike told me about. Is it… Ice Whistle?” Headmare Starlight asked, noticing me and pushing Counselor Trixie away.

“I am—”

“So it’s your fault I’m here!” Counselor Trixie hollered with a mangy look in her eyes and a weary expression as she pointed.

Headmare Starlight’s horn bursted a light turquoise, and in an instant, Counselor Trixie disappeared.

“Teleportation magic?” I asked, astounded by the sheer amount of skill she must have had.

“Yeah… When Trixie gets like that, I just whisk her back into her office,” she sighed, then continued with a mutter. “I don’t even know why I bothered to wake her for this...”

“That’s some high-level magic.”

Headmare Starlight looked at me with a delicate smirk—both hooves pressed together in front of her muzzle. “With practice, I’m sure you’ll also be able to pull it off. Now, there was something you wanted to discuss?”

My heart pounded in my chest as I prepared. I took a deep breath, then released it. “I’d like to make a request.”

“Ask me anything.”

“I’d like to request free leave for three students for five days.”

Headmare Starlight jolted back and furrowed her brow. “May...I ask why?”

Sincerely, I answered. “For starters, I’d like to visit my older sister in Baltimare. She hasn’t answered my letters since the day she moved out. Which was over seven years ago.”

“That’s certainly worrisome…” Headmare Starlight rubbed her chin. “Based on that alone, I would allow it. However, you phrased ‘for starters’ and requested permission for two additional students. Why’s that?”

“You see, one of them is my best friend, and the other is a very close friend. That close friend and I will go the extra mile to support my best friend. To be frank, he’s been showing signs of depression, and I’m confident this will make a difference,” I explained, my gaze concrete.

With a moment of silence, Headmare Starlight gave it some thought. My heart raced as she locked eyes, but I didn’t break character. “I understand. Even so, is this not something our counselor can help with?”

“Maybe, but please, this is something I want to do. We made a solemn promise to each other, and I’m determined to honor my commitment.”

Then, after another heart-pounding stare down in silence, Headmare Starlight’s expression softened into a warm smile. “Ice Whistle, I’m so glad your best friend has a pony like you. It makes me wonder how much more our instructors can teach you. Nonetheless, I would be more than happy to grant the three of you temporary free leave.”

Grateful, my horn lowered. “Thank you so much!”

“Don’t worry about coming to class today. I’ll have the paperwork done and inform the other teachers as well… Oh, and before you leave, could you tell me the names of the other two?”

“Starry Vision and…”

No, wait. I should have considered this before, but I have two options here. For his sake, which is the best course of action?

“Nature Thorn.” I had little time to ponder, but hopefully, I picked the best option. Plus, I already revealed the reasoning for bringing Thorn along. Since that moment, there’s been no turning back.

“Alrighty then.”

Now, I’ll have to inform Nature Thorn as soon as possible. We’re heading to Baltimare for a long-awaited reunion with my older sister. It’s a shame we won’t meet the returning teachers, but this took priority.

Prepare yourself for a surprise, big sis. Your little brother has grown up and changed. After all these years, he’s coming to see you.

And most importantly, there’s my gift to you, Thorn.

Author's Note

Scootaloo showed up with style, and Discord supposedly knows why Luna Bay doesn't 'reflect' Nature Thorn. Discord does what he does best and leaves it to Nature Thorn to figure it out for himself. With what Discord believes, it certainly is an obvious answer.

And Ice Whistle speaks to Headmare Starlight Glimmer as well as her Great and Powerful counselor. The three ponies now have permission to leave for Baltimare, but Ice Whistle feels he made a subtle mistake in doing so. Heh.

Chapter Fourteen: Making Our Way 🚂 (1)

Ever woken up being hugged by the sun? Unfortunately, this was one of those days.

The sun’s light and birds’ chirps leaked through my slightly open window.

Like a warm blanket, the golden rays indolently probed the room and caressed parts of my brownish-orange frame. Drat, this was looking dire. The toasty light rays almost made it impossible to leave their cozy advance. The sensation they gave was nothing short of remarkable, but it also made the situation less than ideal.

Bedsheet fabric rubbing from below, I budged so my non-sun-kissed body parts could experience that same warmth. The sun’s light was a welcome guest, but moving away made me feel vulnerable—like ripping a layer of skin. Overboard, but not too far off the mark.

The creaking of the bed frame echoed through the room as I rose from slumber. As I stepped down, the surface beneath my hoof was as hard as stone, its coolness sending shivers through my hooves up to my legs.

This place was my dorm room—my current residency. There were dorms within the school itself, but not enough for everypony and creature attending. Naturally, Ponyville had two sizable dorm buildings for accommodations—one for males and the other for females.

I ambled to my bathroom, the soft bristles of the toothbrush scratching against my teeth for two minutes, brushing away morning breath. While looking into the mirror, a taller and more mature version of myself stared back. Opening my mouth, I poured three teaspoons of Coltgate mouthwash, swished it, and spat it into the sink.

Ptooey!

Breath now minty fresh, I exited the bathroom and glanced around the room. Purple was the primary color for this school, so my room boasted pastel purple walls, which complimented the dark purple and yellow bed sheets on the mattress. Even the wood of my desk, cabinets, and bookshelf were painted a dull shade of purple. The stone floor had a natural muted grey color.

I was positive the dorm room was typical of the others. That fact brought back memories of my hometown, where every house had a similar exterior and interior design.

Now that I thought about it, I was sort of homesick. I plopped back on my bed, the sheets swirling around like a delicate hug. I fought the morning drowsiness, but it overpowered me. My eyes shut, missing the native dainty wet pecks of fallen snow.

Whooooooosh!

In a small town sitting by Luna Bay, in a wooden cottage with a roof sprinkled in snow and an exterior littered with frost. Inside, a brownish-orange stallion with a brown mane and tail was engrossed in a box of moving pictures. Then a mare, with her yellowish-beige coat and braided emerald green mane with fern-colored highlights, opened the door, the cozy air of her home leaking out into the wintry outdoors, caught in the mingling crossfire of rival temperatures after returning from a quick errand.

The stallion, Forest Seed, acknowledged his wife with a casual greeting. “Welcome home, honey bug.”

Misty Fleurs’ voice held a certain weight, signaling that she had something important to reveal. “Forest Seed… I have news.”

Brownish-orange ears twitched. Then, from the couch, he directed his attention toward the front door. “New treats from the Sugarcube Corner recipe book?”

“No...” Misty Fleurs answered, her voice trailing off, inviting another guess.

“Nature Thorn dropped out of the school and returned home?!” Forest Seed exclaimed, his voice carrying hope.

Misty Fleurs flattened her expression from his second guess. “No.”

“An entirely new Sugarcube Corner recipe book?!”

“...”

Forest Seed’s mouth hung open as he mulled over the question, his eyes searching for any slight change in his wife’s expression. “Ehh…”

“Forest Seed, I’m pregnant.”

A jaw dropped to the plank floor. Forest Seed made his way over to the pregnant mare and wrapped his forelegs around her. “Do you know the gender?”

Cheeks flushed, Misty Fleurs informed him. “Supposedly, we’re having a filly.”

“We’ll have to think of a name! When are we telling Nature Thorn he’ll be a big brother?”

“Let’s keep it a surprise until after she’s born. I want to see Nature Thorn’s shock when he sees his little sister for the first time.”

“Oh! How about Botania? Or Floral Pistil?”

“Maybe. We still have a good amount of time to figure it out.”

“Right, right… Hey, I don’t say this enough… but just know I love you, Misty Fleurs.”

It came unexpectedly, but with a tear in her eye, there was only one fitting response. “I love you too, Forest Seed.”

Outside, the cottage was freezing, but inside, the married couple embraced one another in the warmth of their love—a tenderness that could melt the snow of Luna Bay.

“Congratulations, Mr. Thorn and Mrs. Fleurs! I’ve been waiting for this day!” Stargazer proclaimed.

The couple’s moment ruined – they could only wonder why a neighbor was stalking them through their kitchen window. “Stargazer!” Forest Seed and Misty Fleurs hollered at once.

“Oops, sorry about that! Don’t mind me. I’ll leave you two to it!” Stargazer said but still lingered by the kitchen window anyway, his back against the cottage’s cold exterior and rump in the fluffy snow piled below. “Shh…”

From her post at the receptionist’s desk, Lila Styles couldn’t help but notice her boss, Page Martinet, making an entrance through the front door.

They viewed a smooth wood lounge with a floor that mirrored like glass. With each step toward Lila Styles, her reflection trailed behind her, blurred and indistinct, like a watercolor painting. As usual, Lila Styles greeted her with a welcoming smile, as her job description entailed. “Morning, Chief.”

“Morning,” she returned and walked toward her office but stopped when she heard her assistant pose an unexpected question.

“Reading these records, I’ve been wondering… Why have you never attended the Grand Equestria Pony Summit meetings in Canterlot? I mean, it says you’ve been to some, but afterward…”

Page Martinet pushed her glasses up her muzzle and picked up from where Lila Styles had let off. “...None. That information is correct, and those delegates are all fools—even a joe-loving close friend of mine, March Gustysnows from Whinnyapolis. And don’t get me started on that moron Joe Pescolt from Manehattan. At any rate, back then, the delegates could never agree on a single thing, so I saw no point in attending meetings that followed.”

“That was so long ago, though! Maybe you should reconsider. I’m sure things are different now. Just think about it. All this time, somepony who isn’t from Luna Bay has been responsible for placing our crystal.”

Page Martinet squinted her eyes pensively. “...”

”What did you do… WHAT DID YOU DO?!”

”Damn you…! I’ll never forgive you for this, Page Martineeeett!”

“And as village leader, I’m sure you have more important things that need attending to. In fact, don’t you have another delegate meeting from Canterlot to ignore?”

Memories of a particular pony’s voice came flooding back, haunting the pony they were aimed at.

“Like those other delegates, you haven’t changed one bit.”

Her voice trembled for a moment as she spoke, but she regained control in no time. “Right… I’ll consider. But if you want, I might fall that role upon you.”

Lila Styles gasped, not noticing the quivered voice from before. “Really? You mean it, Chief?!”

“Yeah, yeah. Don’t mention it.” Page Martinet resumed her stride toward her office, practically leaving her assistant a promotion.

“Wait… ‘A joe-loving close friend of mine’? Chief… is that why you don’t drink coffee?” Lila Styles perused and leaned her head out from the receptionist’s desk, her eyes fixed on the coffeemaker on the breakroom table to the left.

The village leader, Page Martinet, sat on her black office chair, experiencing a subtle slide sideways on the polished wood flooring. She fixed the chair’s positioning by applying force to the seat with her sand-colored butt, clearly marked with a cutie mark, like any other grown pony in Equestria. Martinet pulled a drawer on the side and peeked at a family portrait. Afterward, both hooves of the chieftain were placed on her head as she applied pressure to squish mounted stress.

The kempt space was a contrast to her inner turmoil.

Echoes of the past resurfaced. Images eternally engraved in stone.

”Damn you…! I’ll never forgive you for this, Page Martineeeett!”

“Like those other delegates, you haven’t changed one bit.”

The past was unchangeable and permanent—a well-known fact.

Darn it…

A vice of incisors pinched her bottom lip.

“What more would you want from the village leader? And as that figure, I must express my utmost lack of approval toward the decision you’ve made today.”

“Heh, well, unlike you, I have never done wrong in life.”

“You know I’m an advocate for the ordinary. The only thing I desire for the residents of this town is a life of normalcy. Now, a few of my beloved citizens had that taken from them. By you.”

“Reading these records, I’ve been wondering… Why have you never attended the Grand Equestria Pony Summit meetings in Canterlot? I mean, it says you’ve been to some, but afterward…”

”...None. That information is correct, and those delegates are all fools.”

“Those delegates really are fools... Every single one of them.” Alone, that aged pony sat in silence. Yet, she muttered something, her face obscured by the shadow of her grey bangs and usual librarian glasses beneath. “...And I’m the biggest fool of them all.” The words hung like a plea, reaching out to nopony in particular.

Sobs filled the kempt office, the taste of salt lingering on her tongue while drops of liquid plopped on the surface of a perfect dark brown desk.

“Hahaha!”

“I fail to see the humor in this, Chieftain Martinet.”

Back then, when Royal Advisor Spike visited, laughter shattered the silence in the office for the first time. “I’m… sorry.” And now, for the first time, tears broke the stillness. “Truly, I am...”

Pit!

Page Martinet glanced toward a filing cabinet and continued under her breath. “But there’s no going back now.”

Still in the second half of her pregnancy phase, Scarlet Petals walked around her cottage searching for a specific item.

Where in Equestria is it?

“Hey, have you seen my green saddlebag?” Scarlet Petals yelled, asking the only stallion in the household.

“Your what?” he muffedly returned.

“My green saddlebag!”

“Uh... nope. Sorry. I can’t recall anything about it.”

Scarlet Petals stomped her hoof. “Oh, what the hay!”

Splotch Wing lounged in his dorm room, the soft fabric of his bed beneath him as he skillfully aimed the buckball toward the goal he set up on his door.

Achoo!

As the pegasus sneezed, the air was sprayed with bitsy snot droplets. “Is somepony or some creature talking about me? Heh, it must be Aella. She’s totally into me.” Splotch Wing looked around but to no avail. “Eh… I think I’ll go draw or paint something.”

The pegasus left his bed, took out a white canvas, placed it on an easel, and got to work on his next art piece. “Let’s see…” He patted the damp side of the paintbrush against his chin, leaving dotted stains on his white coat, and then, “Got it!” With a swift stroke, he began to bring his vision to life, colors interlining on the canvas.

Like every other artist, he received inspiration for his personal magnum opus.

After I finished taking my nap and reminiscing about Luna Bay, Ice Whistle visited my dorm room along with Starry Vision. He said Principal Starlight Glimmer had officially sanctioned his trip to see his sister in Baltimare. I couldn’t figure out how he got Starry Vision and me permission, but dwelling on it was pointless. It must have been written on paper, and now we were officially starting our journey to Baltimare… Right now. At this moment, we were cantering from my dorm room to the Ponyville train station.

Starry Vision carried a purple saddlebag. I presumed it held mare essentials like mane conditioner, grooming tools, and other products. Furthermore, Ice Whistle’s black saddlebag hung from his side, muffled thumps escaping as he trotted ahead. He told me he was carrying family pictures and photos of himself growing up over the years, as well as other stuff. He intended to show them to his sister, who missed out on such things. No packing was necessary for me since the trip was only for a short while. So I left my green saddlebag behind.

Up toward the sky was a flawless expanse of blue, save for a lone cloud that drifted lazily by. Squinting, I focused my vision. Off of it, there was a dangling tail that resembled a rainbow. It must have been a pegasus taking a nap. I wished earth ponies could perform such a feat.

“How about we go eat something before we leave? We still have time before the train arrives,” Ice Whistle proposed.

“Sounds good…” Starry Vision replied.

“Your trip, Whis.”

Ice Whistle revealed his suggestion. “Let’s go to Cafe Hay then.”

Not too far from the train station, we seated ourselves at Cafe Hay. We took our seats outside with the sun shining, soaking in its warmth, and made ourselves comfortable on a pile of hay, improvising as our seats. At the same time, our tables were giant purple mushrooms, not any different from the other outside dining arrangements. We had nothing like this back in Luna Bay.

Eventually, we finished our meals, so Starry Vision and Ice Whistle made their way to the Ponyville train station. I ordered another daisy flower sandwich to eat. Upon finishing, I started to canter away from the mushroom table and suddenly bumped into a mare’s rear. She appeared to be around my age with a tail and mane like the rising sun—some tied up into a ponytail. She moseyed backward, and I wasn’t paying attention when I turned around to rendezvous with Ice Whistle and Starry Vision.

The unexpected collision of her pink posterior against my chest startled the unicorn, causing her to jolt in surprise. Accidentally, I glimpsed her cutie mark, which stood out from when I saw her—a sunset… or a rising sun. I couldn’t tell the difference. Be that as it may, her cutie mark made me reflect on my exchange with the Lord of Chaos.

“Oh-ho-ho! A round of applause is in order! I mean, the answer is so obvious! Luna Bay, I must commend you for your outstanding work!”

What do I not understand here? Discord, what makes this answer so blatantly apparent?

“So sorry about that! I should know to watch where I’m going since I do this often,” the pink mare said, turning around and facing me.

“It’s alright, really.”

“I’m just so nervous around my new friends. We went into Hay’s Hardware store, but then a surge of guilt compelled me, and I started to backtrack slowly. Every step loaded with remorse…” she recited, her ears pulled back.

Hold on, let’s take a step back here. No pun intended.

“You walk in reverse when you’re guilty?”

Hearing that, the pink mare rubbed a foreleg. “Ever since I was a filly. It’s a weird habit of mine that… stuck around.”

What? Really? I’m not one to judge for weird habits, but…

“Okay then, what are you guilty of?”

When she answered, it was obvious she had revealed the truth deep within her heart. “Our friendship… I’m afraid it’s forced because I only met them yesterday. To hang out with them like this and act all ‘buddy-buddy’ just doesn’t sit right with me.”

“Let me get this straight. You met them yesterday, and they’re willing to hang out with you the very next morning? I don’t mean to be crude, but I say you have nothing to worry about…” I waited for her to realize why I paused.

“O-oh, my name is Luster Dawn,” she acknowledged with a bow.

No need to be that formal.

“Right, nice to meet you. If you ask me, you have nothing to worry about, Luster Dawn. This world is as vast as those inhabiting it, if not more so. So there’s bound to be those who readily accept you. Those who appreciate every aspect of your being.” I reached my hoof out in a gesture of assurance. She understood the bigger picture and shook it.

“Wow, thanks for the boost of confidence. I really needed that! Would you… like to hang out sometime? You know, as friends?”

I had already begun trotting away, so I responded with my back facing her. “Sure, but I have a train to catch. I’m sure we’ll run into each other again.”

“Yeah. Until we meet again.”

“Until we meet again.” I left, leaving Luster Dawn to reunite with our respective friend groups. This was a ride I did not want to be late for. And seriously, what a weird mare. The way she thought made it seem as if she had never experienced the bond of a friendship.

A peculiar earth pony caught my attention as he wandered off. His coat, a beautiful fusion of brown and orange, was accentuated by a mane showcasing shades of green and yellow. When I dared to look, my eyes immediately drew to the alluring dark red that dominated his irises. He was not the typical bulky stallion but a slender figure more akin to a mare. And oddly enough, his flank bore no cutie mark.

Something about him engrossed me. His distant and unresponsive eyes seemed to exist in a world separate from ours, disconnected from the world around him.

Has he still yet to experience his glint?

My heart inexplicably pounded, leaving me bewildered. “I forgot to ask for his name…”

Despite my latest friendship blunder, I let go of my concerns and prioritized reuniting with the friends I had left behind, moving forward instead of backward.

On my trot back, standing in front of Hay’s Hardware, watching the familiar figures walk about, I realized there was still so much more for me to learn about friendship. “Fwoo… Here I go.” Loudly, the bell on the door rang.

We left Nature Thorn behind at Cafe Hay so he could order another sandwich. They were superb. I should have stayed and reordered one myself.

In any case, Starry Vision and I made our way to the Ponyville train station. The kind residents greeted both of us as we strolled by—a very welcoming town. The last greeting was from an older mare couple. One being a unicorn with light aquamarine fur, a short pale cyan mane and tail with streaks of white. The second pony had a coat similar to the flesh of an apple, her hair both cobalt blue and light fuchsia pink styled into a bun. Just like the other ponies in town, they seemed content. Equestria has genuinely never been more peaceful.

We moved from the grey dirt trail to a classic dirt path to our destination. From there, the back of the station building appeared identical to the front. The roof had a layer of hay, and the wooden sign displayed a train symbol. Without the train symbol, this building gave off a more residential vibe than a transportation hub.

Once on the other side, exhibiting train tracks, two purpleheart wood columns helped support the building. In the middle of the waiting porch, against the wall, there sat a solitary bench, also made of purpleheart wood. Starry Vision and I sat on it. I took a seat nearest to the door from which we entered. Starry Vision sat on the other side, closest to the window and the singing wind chime.

Ding! Vung! Bhong! Dhunn!

Wind blew, the chime warbling melodiously.

“Guess I won’t be visiting the Carousel Boutique with Mint Spring the day the owner returns,” Starry Vision mentioned.

“So are there co-owners or something?” I asked, watching the scenery lying out beyond the train tracks, fields of grass littered with trees here and there to the left, and fields of hay in the distance on the right.

“Yeah, a yak and a pale green earth pony are looking after it, but Mint Spring wants to meet the owner.”

“Where is she?”

“The owner was in Manehattan. She’s also one of our teachers at the School of Friendship… The others were busy with their own things, too. They all returned yesterday. We’ll meet them when we come back.”

“Hmm…” I mused, my eyes drawn to all four of her legs. “I noticed you started embracing fashion a bit more recently. You’re wearing purple knee socks, just like the ones you bought back at Luna Bay.”

“Their warmth brings me a sense of ease and comfort.” Starry Vision looked down at the railroad and hugged herself.

Maybe they’re reminiscent of special memories like this scarf is for me. To think that I can finally give this back to Freeze Breeze... “Yeah, I can relate,” I said, bringing a hoof toward my scarf and rubbing the fabric. “Did you notify Mint Spring? That we’ll be gone for a few days?”

When I asked, Starry Vision’s face lost color. “I did, and…”

“What?! Baltimare?! Star, you should’ve told me Ice Whistle was planning a trip! I know I told him he should deal with Nature Thorn, but I didn’t think he would leave me behind on some extravagant vacation to Baltimare! ...Is it too late to grant me permission?!”

“Ice Whistle told the Headmare it was just us three, and she already has it written in ink, I’m sure…”

“Noooooo!! Now Serene Snowfall and I are stuck with Splotch Wiiinnng!”

“She grabbed onto me with tears in her eyes, but I’m sure she’ll get over it,” Starry Vision said with a nervous sweat.

“That sure sounds like Mint Spring. Heh, my bad. Next time for sure.”

“Now that I mention it, what about Snowfall? She’s your sister’s best friend. Wouldn’t she want to come?”

“She was going to, but the timing wasn’t favorable. She has a project to do with a new friend, but that friend got sick. Snowfall decided to stay here and help her friend improve while working. Plus, she mentioned something about ‘If your sister saw me, she’d assume I took her position. She’s your big sister, so I’ll leave finding her to you.’ Something strange like that.”

“That’s unfortunate…”

“Heh, more sis time for me.”

Chugga-chugga-chugga-chugga.

With the locomotive coming in, I was going to ask the train conductor if he could delay departure for a few minutes, but the need never arrived. Cutting it close, when the train arrived on time, so did Nature Thorn.

“Right on time, Thorn.”

The train came to a halt with a loud steamy hiss.

Whoooo!!

“All aboard!”

With a mutual nod between the three of us, we stepped into the passenger coach and soon left the friendly town known as Ponyville behind.

To further prove my point, during our departure, I glimpsed a stallion with a tornado cutie mark waving goodbye. I didn’t know who he was. I know it’s part of our nature, but wow, everypony was so neighborly friendly. So of course, I appreciated his gesture all the same.

After ensuring everything was in order, such as checking if the train cars were still coupled and if any correct cargo was picked up or left off, I, conductor Steamer, prepared to start the locomotive. I inhaled and exhaled repeatedly, reassuring myself. “You got this, Steamer. You got this.”

Within view, yellow paper filled with a list was placed on the wall by a red magnet. Eager to stick my head out the window, I became shrouded in the freshly scented air of the green plains stretching out before me. “To Baltimare we go!”

Whoo!! Whooooo!!

As a conductor, I take pride in my job and the connections I make with the passengers. Although, once the ride is over, it always results in the same bittersweetness. For a conductor must always bid farewell to the passengers he welcomes onto his train with a smile.

Author's Note

The town leading ordinary pony lives have returned! Nopony has changed, not even a bit. Forest Seed and Misty Fleurs are thinking about the future. Stargazer continues to creep around. Lila Styles is looking forward to working under the Chieftain. And Page Martinet, while the notion was always there, finally admitted her true feelings. Still, what happened between Page Martinet and Monolith Kernel remains a mystery. From the sound of Monolith Kernel in the flashbacks, it was clear that it was far from a pleasant experience.

Back in Ponyville, Nature Thorn, Ice Whistle, and Starry Vision leave for Baltimare to find Freeze Breeze.

Soon wrapping up this volume, what awaits them? Most importantly, what awaits Nature Thorn?

Chapter Fifteen: To Baltimare —Latent Aspirations— 🌆 (2)

The locomotive was a force to be reckoned with.

The bright sun shone outside the window, casting a balmy glare over everything. Alongside the train’s rumbling and racket of the wheels passing over the joints in the rails, we traversed the land at breakneck speeds. Both sides offered stunning views of lush green fields with a myriad of flowers bobbing from the stable outside breeze. Ultimately, it didn’t matter which window we looked out of.

To provide entertainment, the train conductor ardently informed us about any notable locations we passed by. “If you look hard enough, far on our right is a place we call Rumbling Rock Ridge. The environment is characterized by its rocky terrain and lack of moisture, attracting ponies searching for valuable gemstones! And if we ogle even further to our left, just across the river flowing from the Crystal Mountains by the Crystal Empire and stretching all the way to our destination – Baltimare – we can witness Foal Mountain. Legend has it that an enormous bird called a Turul dwells there.”

Starry Vision, Ice Whistle, and I sat on the left side of the passenger car. Across from my beige cushioned seat were Ice Whistle and Starry Vision, facing me. I alone occupied my side, not once averting my gaze from the window’s spectacle.

“Never heard of a Turul before,” Ice Whistle mentioned, talking to nopony in particular.

“Any gigantic creature creeps me out. Especially colossal squid,” Starry Vision confessed, admitting her greatest fears.

I turned my head to the right, greeted by the sight of a shifting forest. Glancing back to the left, we sped by another train track. The railroad split off, one curving left and one going right—us on the latter. The train conductor began discussing of a different place. “At nine o’clock, there’s a track leading to Fillydelphia—a city filled with towering skyscrapers, casting long shadows on the asphalt streets below, much like Manehattan. Except Fillydelphia has fewer, taller structures. Hey, sudden fun fact: their police force consists entirely of unicorns, and they even have a town solely dedicated to dragons! ‘Dragon Town’!”

“Now that I think about it, we’ve never been to a city before,” Ice Whistle stated.

“You’re right… Ponyville isn’t a city but larger than our town by Luna Bay. And when it comes to cities, we only strolled through Vanhoover to get to the train station,” Starry Vision surmised.

Ice Whistle put a hoof on his chest, almost as if he was self-monitoring his heartbeat. “Are you two as nervous as I am?”

“I’m nervous about everything…”

Eyes glued to a mountain, I joined the conversation. “Buildings will be everywhere we move our eyes. I can’t imagine how crowded it must be with all those large structures so close together.”

Their colossal presence must’ve dominated the cityscape. Seriously, were those skyscrapers not intimidating to anypony else? The thought of one leaning over and falling, crashing into the ground, or another building creating a domino effect made my stomach churn. Celestia and Luna, please always keep that from coming to pass.

Scrunching his chin, Ice Whistle reassessed the situation. “Maybe we’re overthinking this. I’m sure we’re just nervous because it’s an unfamiliar experience.”

“Again, I’m nervous about everything…”

I nodded in agreement. This belief was only because I never had the chance to immerse myself in the sights and sounds of city life. So, I’m curious...

Ba-dump!

Why does a smile refuse to leave my face? Why does my heart race in excitement as the train carried me to unknown destinations? Is there not a familiar sense ponies experience when nearing their purpose? Is mine linked with trains?

No. I’m forgetting something.

Later, passing by a mountain on the left and two dense forests on either side, Baltimare was now within sight.

The conductor’s voice came back, furnishing additional information. “Remember when I talked about a river originating from the Crystal Mountains? Well, south of here, spanning from there and Neighagra Falls, is that same river from earlier. It’ll end at Horseshoe Bay up ahead, which is connected to Baltimare and the Celestial Sea. Another fun fact is that the homelands of Griffons, Dragons, and Kirin are across that sea. Following the Celestial Sea north, you’ll find Manehattan and the island where Trottingham resides. Cities famous for cargo and mining respectively. And finally, up ahead is our destination, Baltimare!”

With the bright sun’s assistance, the once blurry and indistinct silhouette of the city now revealed sharp and defined details. The metropolis was a vibrant scenery of soaring monoliths, each telling its story through distinct materials and colors. One building stood out with its transparent exterior as if constructed entirely of glass.

Coming from Luna Bay, where the buildings were identical and made of the same elements, I was astounded by the intricate shapes of the structures here. Further southeast, a harbor came into view, its boats gently bobbing in the calm waters of Horseshoe Bay. As the conductor had described, the river flowed effortlessly into the inlet. At the same time, the capes encircled it, forming a perfect horseshoe outline.

Swinging his hind legs from his seat, Ice Whistle gave a report of our status. “It seems we’ve made it.”

Next, Starry Vision extended all four of her legs. “Can’t wait to stretch my legs out. We’ve been traveling for hours.”

The train came to a gradual stop, instituting a grating sound as it scraped against the rails. Another friendly farewell awaited, greeting us with the well-acquainted signature shrill.

Whoooo!!

“Alright, folks, that’s the end of the railroad. We have finally reached the wonderful City of Baltimare! I hope you enjoyed the ride and wish you a fruitful day!” Stepping onto the alien station platform, we detected a subtle sorrow in the conductor’s voice. All that talking to us must have created a drift of connection, like a lopsided relationship. “I-I’ll… Sniff… I, Steamer, will miss you all!” Conductor Steamer added on, sniffling intermittently, undoubtedly downcasted in the controller station.

Exiting Baltimare’s train station, the cityscape on the other side dazzled us. Everywhere we looked, there was a different type of building, each vying for attention and overwhelming me. Various restaurants, clothing stores, office buildings, residential buildings, and monumental structures waited.

Afar, the harbor was crammed with sights of numerous boats; some docked while others sailed in or out of the city or other establishments.

Eyes agape, Ice Whistle took it all in. “Good Morning Baltimare…”

“Technically, it isn’t morning anymore,” I corrected, stating the obvious.

“True, but it felt like the right thing to say.”

Starry Vision gawked to and fro at every building and moving passersby, which earned us a few odd and curious looks. “So much is happening. It’s like its own little world.”

It was almost like we were ponies coming from the future, or the past in this case.

I almost entirely forgot the reason we were here. We didn’t come for the scenery, food, or fun activities. The primary and sole reason was locating Ice Whistle’s older sister. Only two places came to mind. Either the address given to him by his sister is where she lived or the university she attended. Those were the only places we needed to keep an eye out for. However, that goal seemed quite daunting with the city’s non-stop exercise.

“Let’s start with the address.” Ice Whistle began looking at a piece of paper shrouded in magic. Starry Vision and I nodded in agreement, and then we followed behind him along the grey concrete sidewalks. Between those concrete trails was a wider grey lane where carriages with ponies inside moved along. Stallions effortlessly pulled said carriages, dressed in a yellow visor and uniform, while others waited for their passengers to sit comfortably before galloping off.

Continuing down the sidewalk, Starry Vision stared at what they called a ‘street.’ It was our first time seeing one up close. “We never saw concrete pavement in Luna Bay…”

Starry Vision had a point. The substance differed from the ones in Vanhoover, which were resin bound. The dirt pathways at Luna Bay would sometimes have homes dotted on the sides, but they were too narrow to identify as an actual street. Ponyville was practically in the same boat.

“Or carriages,” Ice Whistle added. “Everything here is so unusual. I heard rumors that the citizens don’t enjoy interacting with the cement—trotting or galloping. So much so that the City Council has taken notice. It seems politics are given a higher level of significance here than in Luna Bay, too,” he explained, ensuring we tread on the right side of the sidewalk. Regardless of how narrow it could be, ponies still trotted both ways. At times, it was almost like we had to squeeze through.

“Or maybe,” I surmised. “Our hometown is the abnormal one since we’re so disconnected from the rest of Equestria.” As I left that remark, I witnessed a mime pony successfully frighten a newborn foal resting in a stroller. This garnered the attention of the mother mare, who glanced over to see why her baby was crying. The mime pony galloped off in a hurry, his alarmed sweat threatening to break down his makeup. I felt bad. He was just trying to entertain the bored foal while her mother read the Equestria Daily newspaper.

In the distance, a pony statue perched atop a tall, slender, beige column, reminding me of an oddly slim lighthouse. However, it wasn’t meant to be. Probably. Then I glimpsed a giant building with a guitar on top. The inside appeared to be a bookstore.

An art museum, a science center, a library, memorials, and multiple parks. Like Starry Vision mentioned earlier, this really was like its own miniature world. The amount of things to do here never ended.

A grin involuntarily formed on my lips as I took it all in. Then a flicker of memory danced at the edge of my consciousness but faded away before I could grasp it.

“What about—”

As if it wasn’t a thought meant to be there. In the mind of a young pony.

“You know, I’m sure we’ll be able to find Freeze Breeze with ease. So let’s dedicate today to us, whaddya say?” Ice Whistle proposed.

“If you’re fine with it, I am,” Starry Vision replied.

With a rosy heart, words slipped out my mouth like butter on a hot skillet. “Yeah, a Baltimare expedition. Let’s do it.”

Ice Whistle grinned at us and continued relaying. “I already know what we can do tonight before we go to our hotel room.”

“What’s that?” I asked. I really had no clue about his plans.

The corners of his lips stretched. “It’s a surprise.”

“Fine. What will we do until then?”

Ice Whistle pounded his chest. “Leave that to me, Thorn.” Sitting outside the restaurant, a pony with a small pub table munched away, casting a worried furrow of their brow in our direction.

I had to give them my condolences.

Sorry for the disturbance.

We ventured into the art museum, immersing ourselves in a world of supposed abstract ‘masterpieces.’ The fancy, slick marble floor felt awkward under our hooves, especially since it was our first time. Before us, the canvas displayed an assortment of paint splotches that seemed haphazardly placed. In all honesty, I couldn’t comprehend what I was looking at.

Ice Whistle tilted his head sideways, taking in the art from a different angle. “Think Splotch Wing will ever get his art accepted into any museum?”

Starry Vision copied his movements. “I’m sure if he really puts his mind to it…”

I mimicked the other two. “If this is acceptable, anypony can.”

An appalled gasp from an elderly mare reached our ears. Each art piece featured a picture of the artist beside it, and by sheer coincidence, this painting had the same mare depicted next to it.

Well, how about that…

“Uh…” Ice Whistle and Starry Vision were as shocked as the elder mare wearing a ridiculously fancy hat. Whis tried glancing my way, but I had already booked it. In turn, seeing me make my escape, Ice Whistle bolted, and Starry Vision soon followed after a quick bow of apology to the offended artist.

“Why I never—! Officer!” The elderly mare bellowed. Is she allowed to do that?! All we did was state our opinions on your piece of work! Sure, I could do the same by sneezing on a paint palette, but it’s just criticism from ponies who don’t understand art! Yeah, let’s go with that.

Behind us, a griffon wearing a dark blue police uniform approached, his wings beating against the wind in hot pursuit. I can finally check off ‘running from the cops’ on my bucket list.

Frantic, blood pumping, we galloped through crowds across sultry streets and between cluttered alleys of buildings, eventually hiding in an antique store. Losing the officer, most likely searching from the skies, we successfully escaped and found refuge to regather ourselves in collective sighs of relief.

The antique store owner noticed our rush and labored breaths. “You folk must really like your antiques. I respect that!” The establishment was filled with, to put it frankly, random crap. I dare say the interior was more of a mess than that elderly mare’s artwork.

“I… do…” Starry Vision heaved and sweated. Even exhausted, she bought an artifact and stored it in her purple saddlebag.

Later, after leaving the cramped antique store, still drained from the police chase, our stomachs growled in protest, craving nourishment. Peering around, Ice Whistle stumbled upon a place renowned for its Margherita pizza, known for its perfect balance of fresh basil and melted mozzarella.

To keep low, we sat around a dark brown wooden table with the cliche red and white checkered tablecloth. I never heard of ‘Margherita’ pizza, so I was taken aback when I saw slices of fresh tomatoes instead of the usual pizza sauce and clumps of white cheese. Still delicious, though.

Next, we visited the library to look at some books. Starry Vision and Ice Whistle indulged in the immersive world of reading. There was nothing else for me to do but join them.

Peeking at numerous-sized book spines, I grabbed at random and found a novel dubbed ‘Daring Do and the Eternal Flower’ by A.K. Yearling. Indeed, this wasn’t the first volume, but there’s no need to be super picky about my first book, right?

An hour after our brief library reading session, we flew on a blimp ride that showed us the City of Baltimare from above. The windowed skyscrapers flared as the neon orange sunlight danced and flickered from their glass.

Eyes entirely fixed on the cityscape, Starry Vision voiced her admiration under her breath. “It’s so beautiful…”

And as luck would have it, I learned something new about my best friend, whose magenta eyes glued on the unaware mare. “Yeah…”

Back on the ground was a casino named Horseshoe Casino, but we weren’t old enough to enter. ‘Must be 21 or older.’ The earth pony officer’s skeptical glare made us realize it was best to leave that idea behind.

A cold blob fell down my forehead. “Yeah, let’s avoid another authoritative chase at all costs, Whis.”

“Aaaagreed,” he concurred.

With an abrupt spurt of air, Starry Vision chuckled.

Next, a theater show charmed us with its incredible talent and artistry, engrossing us in a world of music, dance, and storytelling. However, it was cut short due to a mishap. The establishment’s owner told us of another theater run by a pony named Splendid Seats. We decided we saw enough out of this showing and opted out.

After that, we took our time strolling through a well-kept public garden, appreciating the intricate details of each plant and flower that came with a plaque displaying information about it. Mom would have loved that last one in particular.

From afternoon to night, our day hummed with activities and was abundant in our shared laughter.

The sky became bleak as nighttime descended, with hardly any stars in sight, so much so that I could probably count the number of stars there were.

Oddly enough, despite the bereft atmosphere, it wasn’t chilly. The space had a sedative milk warmth and felt like existence itself firmly enclosed around me. I didn’t realize how different nights were for coastal cities like Manehattan, Baltimare, or even Fillydelphia. This must have been the norm.

Luna Bay may have had the looks, but it didn’t come close to how snug Baltimare felt.

Ah, this feels terrific. Seriously, I could melt like ice cream.

The streets were still lively, but less so than during daytime hours. And despite the late-night atmosphere, distant buildings illuminated with vibrant neon lights, signaling they were still raring for business.

However, on a desolate street, the only sounds were the faint clops of our hoofsteps on the cracked concrete. Majority of the nearby structures remained quiet and lightless.

Despite not having much to look at, Ice Whistle directed our attention with his hoof. “Look over there across the street.”

When Starry Vision’s gaze followed, she stammered and swayed sideways. “H-ha-haunted?”

I studied the building, which promoted itself as a haunted house of apparitions. Were apparitions actually real? I was unsure, but finding out tonight didn’t sound so bad.

Crossing the dark street with some littered products on the side, we now stood in front of the building, low light casting our shadows on the pavement. We waited for the doors to open, with the nippy night air eating away at our hides.

The spooky attraction was sandwiched between two other businesses. One was a store that had something to do with fish, and the one on the right was a tavern. The tavern appeared to be open because of the faint glow escaping the saloon doors, while the other showed no signs of life.

Back to the middle, at first glance, nopony would have thought of this place as a ‘haunted house.’ More like a gift shop or some other small establishment. Though that’s basing it purely off the front. Perhaps it was much more ample on the inside, not that we could see the rest of the building from where we stood.

Out of impatience, I scanned the vast, empty blackness above, longing for a hint of detail to captivate my attention. “Luna Bay never had night skies like this.”

My elevated muzzle led Ice Whistle’s. “Apparently, that’s because of all the artificial lighting throughout the city.”

Then, Starry Vision stopped quaking in her purple knee socks and elaborated, “…You’re right, Ice Whistle. Miss Scarlet Petals taught us about it. It’s called light pollution. Luna Bay doesn’t have nearly as much artificial lighting as any other city or town.”

Meow…

To the right, a black cat snuck around from the curve of the sidewalk, rested under the saloon doors of the other building, and licked itself clean.

Click! Errrriiiiit…

Then, something caught our ears’ notice when we least expected. They opened. The doors actually opened. But when we stepped inside, nopony was around.

How? Maybe they’re a unicorn using magic?

A small makeshift stand of paper on the counter near the entrance had words marked in red. ‘Unless one of you present can hold in their screams, thirty bits will be charged for each participant.’ Quite pricey for a single entry.

Ice Whistle grunted. “Thorn… you just had to pack nothing, huh?”

“Hey, you should’ve told me we would do some activities like this. Otherwise, I would have brought some form of currency.”

Starry Vision cast her gaze downward, timidly swirling her hoof in circular patterns on the plank floor. The sound reminded me of a pencil writing on paper, except more muffled, creepy, and reverberant. “Ice Whistle, we can split Thorn’s entry…”

Ice Whistle crawled to Starry Vision and hugged her front legs from below. “Yes! You’re a lifesaver, Starry Vision! Thank Celestia and Luna, you’re here!”

My expression came to a deadpan.

Suck-up.

They tallied their bits and set them on the counter near the register. I glimpsed around the rest of the room stocked with creepy artifacts strewn about like bones, tapestries of Nightmare Moon, charms, and bottles with odd things floating around.

Click! Errriiiit…

Again, next to a worn couch, a mysterious door swung open on its own, beckoning us to ascend the stairs within. The creaking beneath seemed to come alive with the pulsating vibrations of Starry Vision, all four legs wobbling. “It o-opened on its own, a-again!”

Ice Whistle glanced toward the flight of stairs. “I have to admit, that amount of detail is unsettling. Admirable, but unsettling.”

Errrriiiit…

Each creak became more disturbing. The three of us simultaneously shifted our sights to the rear, curious about what lay in our wake. The front door came inward when we entered. So, believe me when I say this. From our vantage point inside, we witnessed the door closing without hooves or magic in sight until it shut.

Slam!

Two words. Trapped inside.

“A-a-are we s-st-stuck here now?” Cracking a bone in her neck, Starry Vision veered her head toward Ice Whistle, features contorted in fear.

“It is a haunted house, Starry Vision. S-stuff like this should be expected. We have nothing to worry about. Our only option now is to explore and get to the bottom of this attraction.”

Each step on the stairs elicited a high-pitched squeak, like the doors and flooring from earlier. The second set of stairs faced the complete opposite direction. In due time, we reached another door leading to a shadowy, narrow hallway. The closest room on the left being a bedroom where everything was tattered and ripped. To the right, we discovered a room with a chaotic display of books covering the floor. The bookshelves stood neglected and covered in dust.

Ice Whistle had left, concluding our search of the room. “Nothing weird has happened lately. It’s off-putting.”

“They’re doing it on purpose,” I reasoned. “I’m confident they intend to target us when we’re most vulnerable.”

“What does that intel for Starry Vision?”

Glancing hindward, that mare’s eyes swept her surroundings, ears straining to catch the slightest sound other than our voices.

With hooves clopping down the shady hallway and continuous creaks below, we reached a section splitting into two paths. The left led to a dead end with a narrow closet and a hexagon-shaped room, while the right opened an extended hallway with a door at the end.

“From the outside, I wouldn’t have figured the inside was this big.”

Continuing our exploration, Ice Whistle grazed a staircase with banisters twirling upward. “I know what you mean, Thorn. The interior kind of has an odd and unconventional structure as well. Akin to that upside-down house attraction we passed by earlier.”

Yeah, one look on the inside would have made Starry Vision nauseous. Ice Whistle disregarded the swirling staircase and entered the door at the end of the hallway—a room featuring a small theater with red velvet seats and a stage. Amid the cushioned seats, zombie ponies sat motionless, their presence both unnerving and surreal.

Clunk!

A single stage light shined bright, illuminating the center of the stage. That spotlight shone upon a pony with a coat like a deep blue night sky. His top hat matched and had a purple band wrapped around it. Underneath the top hat rested a storm-grey mane. A unicorn, his face partially concealed by a white-half mask and a dark purple cape draped behind. In addition, he bared a lone sharp tooth that could be seen slightly protruding from his lip. The enigmatic figure greeted us from afar, bowing gracefully, voice booming off the walls. “Welcome, welcome! I warmly invite all to experience my spine-chilling Haunted House of Apparitions! Please find a seat in the front row closest to the stage.”

The sloped ground grew steeper with each step, and we eventually found ourselves at the bottom. The showpony extended a hoof, suggesting three seats, each with a plastic—hopefully, plastic—pony skull on its cushion.

Unfortunately for Starry Vision, she was stuck in an outer seat with a zombie pony leaning onto her shoulder and nuzzling her ear. “Yourrr flesh smells deliciouuussss…”

Her eyelids shot open. “I-I-I-I-Ice Whistle… it t-t-talked…”

“What?”

Clunk!

The stage light switched colors from white to dark blue. “My first attractees of the night!” The anonymous showpony extended his forelegs toward the spotlight as if it washed away all his troubles. Then he glanced downward and locked his mint green eyes on us. “Ah, but lest I forget to introduce myself. I am the Pony of Apparitions. I specialize in the spooky, the horrid. Anything with WOOOoooOOoooOOOOoos! I… am Hollow Shack! And it’s my humble pleasure to make your acquaintance!”

Ice Whistle attempted to reason with him, hoping to find common ground. “Yeah, sir, could you kindly let us out of this disturbing haunted house? Your front door closed itself and locked us in. You see, we’re tired and just want to call it a night.”

“If that is what you wish, my icy blue pony friend. But before you go, why not experience true fright first?”

“Heh? What do you mean? Wait, didn’t you hear anything I said?”

“Why I’m just getting started!” Hollow Shack exclaimed.

Clunk! Clunk! Clunk!

Two by one, the stage lights turned on and off intermittently. It added a nice mystique effect to his introduction.

Ice Whistle pointed to the shaking mare. “Well, I think my friend Starry Vision here has had enough.”

“Saddens me to hear that. Truly, it does! But I do hope you understand I have a business to keep up. Besides, it’s already underway…” Hollow Shack replied, swaying his hoof across the first row of seats, then directing it in the area before our hind legs.

“Underway? What’s underway?” As Ice Whistle asked and gulped, something happened. I could not help but shudder as a bone-chilling sensation coursed through my body. With a sudden motion, the carpet before us lifted off the ground, creating a breathtaking scene that left us stupefied. It looked as if a balloon had been suspended below it.

Hollow Shack proclaimed with a hint of sarcasm. “This is bad! It has been unleashed upon our world! Not even the five Princesses can come to Equestria’s aid. All is lost!”

Starry Vision and Ice Whistle embraced one another. My back pushed into the chair with all its strength, slightly reclining the seat back. No telekinetic magic enveloped the red velvet fabric. So how was it floating? The air grew heavy with an unexplained sense of danger like a dark force was gathering.

Fwp!

The carpet fell, and something seeped through the fabric. A white transparent creature resembling a windigo hovered in the air before expanding. Now reaching the stage truss ceiling, its maw glared down at us, teeth baring a razor-sharp edge. From its maw, a viscous white liquid slopped down. It landed on the zombie pony beside Starry Vision, smearing its artificially decayed fur.

Hollow Shack had cried out to us. “Run, my little ponies, run!”

Without a second thought, Starry Vision and Ice Whistle galloped away in fear, leaving the theater room. Angst gripped me, and my heart raced in sync, yet I resisted the urge to flee. “T-that was beyond my expectations. How did you manage that without magic, or is that a real apparition?”

“Gee willikers, aren’t you a weird one?” Hollow Shack said, standing upright and resting a forelimb on each hip. It sort of looked like he was mocking the frightened duo with a charade of chicken wings. “Perhaps weirder than this filly I know. Anywho, to answer your question, I embedded some transparent thread into an object, which is also connected to the carpet in front of you. Then, behind the scenes, I simply used telekinesis on said object. Since you couldn’t see the object I levitated, it appeared the carpet floated up on its own. Picture it as the most basic improvved lever mechanism.”

“How about the windigo?”

Hollow Shack appeared stumped as he rubbed his chin. “Hmm…Hologram projector?”

Not giving it any further thought, I bid my compliments. “Scary stuff. You’re good at what you do.”

Hollow Shack took off his top hat with telekinesis and bowed. “Why thank you, thank you! We try our best.” Then he smiled while his chest swelled in confidence.

ZZZzzzhhh…

Outside, under flickering low light, Ice Whistle and Starry Vision waved goodbye to Hollow Shack and his haunted house. Then, a young filly with a sour expression dragging a colt by his tail approached us.

“Hollow Shack! Did you scare more ponies while we were away again?!”

Hollow Shack made sure his cape billowed when he responded. “Don’t worry, I’ll make this next scare the best yet!”

With a sassy flick of her head and mane, the blue filly ascended the stairs with the red colt dragged from behind. Passing by Ice Whistle and Starry Vision, the colt’s eyes were broadened, grabbing onto the young mare’s hind legs.

“H-help me… I don’t want to go back! It’s real… It’s reaaal!” He lost his grip, then grappled onto the stairs, but to no avail. The brave filly strutted inside, soon followed by the frightened colt seeping into the darkness of the doorway. “Nooooo…!”

Ice Whistle broke the awkward stillness that followed. “I...say it’s time to hit the hay. Let’s head to our hotel rooms.”

“I’m not sure I-I-I’ll be able to s-sleep after that, but a rest is much needed,” Starry Vision replied.

Earlier, when we ate Margherita pizza, Ice Whistle told us about the hotel he had in mind. “I remember what hotel you’re referring to. I’ll catch up with you guys in a minute.”

“Okay, but don’t take too long.” Comforting the shaken mare, his black and grey striped scarf swayed back and forth. Ice Whistle and Starry Vision maneuvered through the dark, empty street, disappearing into the lit-up cityscape.

Hollow Shack’s voice, full of enthusiasm, reached my ears. “Is there something you wanted to discuss? Perhaps you’re hoping for a second round? You’ll have to pay again!”

High up, the stars struggled to display their full glamor over Baltimare. A full moon splayed out its subtle moonlight from above, crickets chirping, and the buzz of the flickering streetlight. Within that black ambiance, I faced Hollow Shack and posed a question. “Doing this for a living brings you great joy, doesn’t it?”

“Hm? Of course! I am the Pony of Apparitions,” he said, tilting his top hat.

“Must be challenging, to live in Baltimare and manage a haunted house on your own.”

“Maybe a little, but it’s not so bad because I harbor zero regrets. The decision to follow my dream was the second most awe-inspiring thing to ever happen to me. Even if it meant further angering my father and leaving my hometown.”

“Second? What was the first?”

He took on a solemn expression. “Experiencing my glint.”

Glint?

The streetlight continued its white embrace while a nearby stray cat meowed. I stared into the light-polluted welkin. Nothingness and occasional white dots lingered. Hollow Shack accompanied me in the bleak spectacle.

“My fellow fan of the eerie—do you enjoy looking up into the night sky as well?”

A tepid waft of the unclogged yet clogged above entered my mouth and capped my nose. “Back in my hometown by Luna Bay, you could say it was a daily routine of mine.”

“Ahh, I see. Why was that?”

“Because I cherished that short-lived pleasure of displacement. And for…” I squinted. “Answers.”

“?” Silence enveloped. Then Hollow Shack eyed my flank and posed his question skyward to the soothing blackness. “Based on that flank, you’re still searching for your dream, aren’t you?”

“Why does my heart race in excitement as the train carried me to unknown destinations? Is there not a familiar sense ponies experience when nearing their purpose?”

“I can’t say I have one.”

ZZZzzzzhhh…

“You can’t say you have one?” Skeptical ovals of mint green met scarlet. “Or are you afraid to admit you have one?”

Suddenly, an anchor wrapped around my heart and sank beneath the freezing waters of Luna Bay. My lips then pursed as I grunted. “Mh...” Warmth wanted to escape my eyelids into the comparable night. I didn’t let it.

“Latent aspirations, is it?” The Pony of Apparitions freed a subtle breath and shook his head, the white light reinforcing his impartial words. “You’re a great pretender. Alas, we aren’t so superficial. Hmm, of course… Night dreams may break down to dust, but pony dreams do not.”

The chill permeating my body protracted, causing goosebumps to form. Then, my lips had never seemed to move with more ease. “You’re right, they don’t. They won’t. We can’t ignore them. Merely because—”

“We’re ponies of Equestria,” we both finished.

With a swift movement, he waved his cape, the coattail grazing the crack and the fern in the sidewalk. “There you have it. It’s that simple. Honestly, that’s a common yet difficult case you have there. Although, for it to have gone on this long… It’s rather commendable. A great pretender and interesting fellow you are indeed.” Hollow Shack pointed at my chest. “I am curious about what you’ll do, but it’s not my place to know.”

I don’t remember that fern being there.

Focused on his flank, I examined the details of his cutie mark. A ghost popping out a jack-in-the-box, breaking through a building window. This pony—this stallion understood my position. And because we were so alike, I absolutely had to know how he handled another issue. “Hollow Shack, have you ever witnessed the beauty of a starry night?”

“Hm? Somewhat, back in my hometown, Hollow Shades. Can’t say I remember it well, though.”

I studied his eyes closer. “Yet you chose the night sky of Baltimare?”

“That’s where my dreams led me, so yeah. I chose Baltimare. Don’t you see?” Hollow Shack diverted my attention by aiming a hoof down the street toward the brilliant skyline and what lay overhead. To help, he teleported us to the roof of the nearby tallest structure. ”Even if it’s not some starry sky, the view this city has to offer boasts its own dormant beauty.”

We overlooked a sea of buildings of all materials, shapes, and sizes from every direction. As well as the occasional open gaps, presumed to be recreational areas and avenues. It was like a million firefly lanterns in the rough. Except, it was perfect as is, flaunting colors of all sorts. Mainly orange, yellow, and white. The night’s gentle warmth only accentuated how the view made me feel. I could say how much I despised that accursed bay all I wanted. Ultimately, being there made me feel more like myself than anywhere else. At least until this moment.

“And sometimes, you’ll have to make tough decisions for yourself. Or perhaps they’ll be easy. Or perhaps…both.”

Countless of those vibrant dots came and went. Fillies and colts fell to the night or savored moments beyond their bedtimes. Mares and stallions left their apartments for the night world or hurried to their shifts. Not to mention everypony and creature throughout Equestria. The world just... kept on going, ideally as it should.

As for myself...

The corner of my mouth briefly curled.

“?” I cocked my head to the side. I followed Hollow Shack well until that last part. What he said was contradictory. Regardless, deep down, I think I understood what he meant.

“Oh, how rude of me. What’s the name of my new fan of the eerie?”

Teleporting back, the streetlight still incessantly flickering its white cube-shaped glare, I answered. “Nature Thorn.”

“Nature Thorn. Meeting you has officially been a pleasure.” He extended his hoof out, and I took it. Our hooves shined white under that streetlight, which fortuitously stopped struggling to function.

“Thanks, Hollow Shack. I should go catch up with my friends now.” I turned away and trod down the quiet street.

From a distance behind me, the working streetlight acted as spotlight while Hollow Shack called out with a hoof reaching straight to the veiled stars. “I bid adieu, Nature Thorn! Whatever your dream may be, don’t be afraid to give chase! Just be sure to remember where you came from and the ponies who helped you become who you are today! Baltimare is fantastic, no doubt… But it can never shine alongside that starry night!”

Wait. Thinking back to the theater room, Hollow Shack said that trick was from a hologram projector, but that makes little sense. The zombie pony leaning into Starry Vision’s seat had an actual white ooze dripping. And with that makeshift lever mechanism, your horn should have glowed mint green from usage. Hollow Shack, you sneaky trickster. That’s not some random phrase you ramble. How interesting... You really are a pony of ‘apparitions,’ aren’t you?

His laugh seemed to echo throughout the toasty barren street and puddled shady alleys. “Hahahahaha!”

Like the other nearby and distant structures, the hotel Ice Whistle spoke of lit up, producing an audible buzz if you stood close enough. Unlike the dark, idle street in which Hollow Shack’s haunted house was located, the surrounding area shimmered with neon lights of all colors, creating a peppy air. Ponies of all races, besides alicorn, traversed the streets, either entering or exiting buildings or loitering on sidewalks. From clubs to casinos to theaters and 24/7 grocery stores, the city offered a diverse range of entertainment options for everypony. However, I had no urge to wallow in any of it because I was ready to rest for the night. That, and I had zero interest.

“Liar.”

Ba-dump!

For a moment, I thought I heard an unmistakable colt’s voice reaching out to me. Except, when I scanned my surroundings, nopony fit the description. Just the constant, lifeful night of the city, breathing as it should.

Ba-dump! Ba-dump. Ba-dump…

While a tipsy brown stallion wobbled my way, I grunted and left the night world of Baltimare to step through the hotel’s revolving doors, returning to the natural world of light. Inside, the lobby was bright, tidy, and barely vacant. Cushioned chairs, some with small tables, were placed on both sides of the lounge.

Other than me, there were two other ponies present. One was the hotel’s concierge, sitting behind a counter to the left. He was a yellow stallion with an orange mane wearing a red, black, and yellow uniform joined with a hat that reminded me of a sea captain’s hat. On the right side waited an icy-blue unicorn sitting on a green couch. Ice Whistle must have realized that even though I recognized the hotel building, I was utterly clueless about the hotel room he rented. Luckily for me, he was a considerate friend.

With four clops on the patterned marble flooring, Ice Whistle’s posterior left the couch to approach me. “There you are. Starry Vision had already gone to her room. Are you ready to go to ours and get some much-needed shuteye?”

I stretched the tense muscles around my mouth, letting out a relieving yawn. “That I am.”

Before we ascended the carpeted stairway, the concierge called out to us. “Have a good night, you two!”

Not long after, I cozied up under the covers of my pure white hotel bed, which happened to be the one closest to the window. My back faced the small desk between my bed and Ice Whistle’s, its lamp providing a subtle light for the dim room. I stared out the window, watching the black sky and its few dots of white, the fresh coldness of the pillow on my right cheek, listening to Ice Whistle’s voice reaching from behind.

“I’m finding it difficult to sleep,” he said.

“Turning off the lamp would help,” I returned.

“Oh, right.”

Click!

The room grew darker.

Truth was, Ice Whistle didn’t want to fall asleep. Tomorrow marked the day we would search for his sister earnestly. Maybe he was too excited because he would finally see her again after seven long years.

“What if… What if she didn’t answer my letters because she doesn’t want to see me again?” Ice Whistle entertained the thought, his voice carrying a hint of anxiety. No, it sounded faint, but I strongly felt he harbored a significant amount. Ice Whistle didn’t want me to see him appearing weak—he didn’t want anypony to. He’s determined to hide any signs of weakness.

“I didn’t know your sister well—or at all. But after hearing how Serene Snowfall talked about her over the past three years, I can say one thing for certain. She loves you wholeheartedly and would never wish not to see you.” Hopefully, my words were a blanket of reassurance.

“In some ways… that terrifies me more. If that’s true, then why hasn’t she responded to my letters? There are multiple answers, and I don’t want any of them to be true.”

It sounded as if he began biting his pillow halfway through his worries. I didn’t have the answers to the heavy cloud hanging over us. And I pale compared to the thoughtfulness and inspiration that Ice Whistle could bring. I don’t bear the qualities of a main character or righteous hero. Not as much as him. “Well, there’s only one way to find out for sure.”

“You’re right. Good night, Thorn.”

“Night.” Staying up after hours wouldn’t help. If you found her half asleep, she would just laugh. Then you’ll have even less time to reconnect because you’re exhausted. So rest well, Ice Whistle. The actual search for answers will begin when the sun rises.

After Ice Whistle fell silent, the darkness outside the window began to obscure my vision. It became darker, and darker, and…

Author's Note

When I wanted the characters to have fun in Baltimare, I thought introducing them to an ambitious character who would add further excitement to their visit would be great. That's when I made Hollow Shack. I liked the idea of him so much that I wrote a spin-off called 'Baltimare's Haunted House of "Apparitions".' It was a short one-shot for Halloween. It takes place 6-10 months before 'Ponyville Arrivals.' After finishing the rough draft for 'The Markless Wonderer,' I decided to give him his own series. I don't think it will be as long as this fic. I also don't know if I'll ever finish or publish it. Guess we'll see.

Hollow Shack even played a fairly vital role in this chapter. He had a philosophical one-on-one conversation with Nature Thorn. An interaction Nature Thorn needed—definitely my favorite part of the chapter.

I plan to hold off on the author's notes for part 3, aka chapter sixteen, and save my last thoughts for the epilogue. With that…

Onto the final chapter and the epilogue!

Chapter Sixteen: The Log and the Shard of Ice —Last Present Twain— 🌠 (3)

Back soaked, I floated, limbs spread out atop Luna Bay. A sense of familiarity washed over as I opened my eyes to a proper night sky. The crescent moonlight shrouded the region with its luminous smile. With my ears partially submerged, the rhythmic lapping of the water repeated while my mane and tail flowed free.

A curative feminine voice soon emerged from the countless multishaded dots. “I have never found it so difficult to enter one’s dream. Pray tell why that is?”

Bathing under the ethereal moon, I muttered to the animated nightscape. “You’re…”

“Please be aware that there’s no need for such formalities.”

Nonchalantly, I shot a rhetorical question. “Aren’t you retired?”

“I am, but it’s strange. This is the second time I find myself forcefully connected to you.”

“Then are you here to ‘help’ me with some problem?”

“I’m not sure why I’m here or where here is. Presently, I’m in a void of emptiness, thwarted by an impenetrable bubble. It divides me from your dreamscape, which I’ve never seen before. Surely, it most definitely has something to do with you. And my being here… perhaps my innate nocturnal summons could no longer disregard this ‘problem’ of yours.”

“Shouldn’t Princess Twilight be here too?”

“That doesn’t appear to be the case. Despite passing on that duty, I still harbor a strong attachment to that role. Your dream seems to have singled me out—the originator—for a reason. Where exactly are you, anyway?”

Peering back skyward, I glared straight into the crescent moon and gave my answer. “Don’t worry about that. It doesn’t matter anymore.”

“What? Something is clearly wrong here. I can’t offer assistance if you don’t tell me anything.”

“Let me ask this then. Have you ever considered your purpose to be a burden?”

“Certainly… Because of it, I’ve never had much time with my sister. Over one thousand years’ worth of rememberings—gone. I’m currently cherishing the time I get to spend with her now. But make no mistake, I enjoyed aiding those in need through their dreams and nightmares. Nothing will change that.”

Out of nowhere, something solid bumped into my head while I stayed afloat. Without flipping over, I submerged my brows in the water. My eyes stayed above, viewing the heartwood of a log from upside down.

“Although I cannot witness your dream as of this moment, I can detect that it is not necessarily a nightmare. More like... an in-between state?”

Afterward, I gazed back at the ultramarine heavens—a crescent moon recreated on my lips. “Not for long. Thank you, Princess Luna.”

🌠

Gradually, the world itself seemed to blink in and out of existence.

“No, stop! I’m almost through—!”

“HUahhh…!” Startled awake, my chest heaved over and over. Sitting up in a bed with the sheets now disheveled, I glanced at my surroundings and patted my face. I was in a tidy hotel room. A steady shower echoed throughout from the nearby bathroom, soon coming to a stop.

Finally, my brain registered my identity, location, and reason for being there. In return, I stroked off the flakes of crust on my eyelids. At least I didn’t have to deal with my dad’s classic wake-up calls.

“Wakey-wakey, Thorn!”

“Meh...five more minutes...”

“You said that five minutes ago. You know what that means...”

“...”

“I get to throw a hot wet rag on your face! Hya!”

Tssss...

“AHHH!”

“Haha! I did warn you!”

“OHHH, DEAR CELESTIA!”

“Another morning saved—hey, what are you doing? No, don’t throw it back—!”

Anyway, the day had come for me to wake up in a city for the first time. Ice Whistle and I were roommates, sharing a hotel room, while Starry Vision enjoyed her own private space. Proper etiquette, my friend.

Yesterday, we spent our time indulging in the activities and city life of Baltimare. But now was our time to take things seriously. We came here for one sole purpose: to find Ice Whistle’s sister.

Supposedly, this was one of the cheapest yet well-reviewed hotels that could be booked. It was a nice, clean room with two twin-sized beds, a small television with channels nopony watched, a small desk with a coffeemaker, and a bathroom.

Still on the bed, I thought about making coffee or returning to slumber. Then, Ice Whistle stepped out of the bathroom and dried his icy blue coat and white mane with a towel. He then wrapped his grey and black striped scarf around his neck and put his matching beanie atop his head. Lastly, he positioned his hoof on a doorknob. “Hey, Thorn, when you’re ready, let’s wait out front for Starry Vision.”

“Sounds like a plan.”

After getting myself ready, we left our hotel room and knocked on Starry Vision’s door, letting her know we would wait in the front lounge.

“O-oh, okay! I won’t be much longer…” Upon hearing that, we left for the lobby.

Blank, I tried recalling something. Why was it so common not to remember our dreams, anyway? As we strolled down that narrow, freshly scented hallway, thanks to somepony using a fabric odor eliminator, I could not quite put it into words, but reflecting on it now really bothered me.

Reflect? No, it has nothing to do with Luna Bay.

The hotel’s lounge, down many flights of carpeted stairs, was full of cushioned chairs and sofas. Their soft fabric invited guests to sink in and relax. Some surrounded a glass table, and a long counter lined others with a pony working behind. A mouthwatering array of breakfast treats sat off to the side of the long counter, beckoning to be placed on a plate.

The intricate patterns of white and black marble-like flooring caught my eye as I joined Ice Whistle on a green couch for two, savoring a crispy croissant. While our haunches rested, I considered a few things, like whether I wanted to try the honey-glazed croissants or why they had the confusing floor décor. “Ice Whistle, you know the purpose of these patterns?” Another distinct, crisp bite accompanied my question.

“Just for looks, like art. It can also inform you of each room’s exact start and end zones. The world of furnishing is quite imposing. You learn a thing or two whenever Mint Spring goes off on a tangent. In fact, even when she isn’t…” Ice Whistle’s head and ears drooped at the thought.

The frailty of my scrumptious bread lingered on my tongue as an elderly pegasi couple passed by. My mouth craved more. That was when we caught sight of Starry Vision trotting toward us, her purple saddlebag pattering along. “Sorry for the wait. I’m ready to go now.”

Opening the contents of his black saddlebag, Ice Whistle took out a paper with his mouth, which confused me. “Why not use your horn?”

Ice Whistle stopped, stupefied. “That’s right, silly me. Although I don’t want to become too lazy.”

“Excuses.”

“Quiet you. Unicorns can forget such things.” A magenta-colored bubble enveloped and unfolded the paper, making it float mid-air. “I’m sure she’ll be in class around this time. We can ask all the universities if they have a student named Freeze Breeze. If that fails, we can stake out her address.”

Now, with our plan of action made, we left the hotel to carry it out. No matter how many hours it took.

In my dorm, Mint Spring unexpectedly sneezed. “Achoo!”

“Bless you. Hey, maybe somepony’s talking about you?”

“As long as it’s nothing bad.” Mint Spring probably thought it was Splotch Wing mouthing off some nonsense again, or perhaps some students from her classes. Or maybe… “Better not be a certain trio off having fun in Baltimare…”

It seems she was still bitter about the last-minute news. “You’re still down about being left behind?”

“Agh, darn it all! If you’re going to talk about me, you should have brought me alonnng!” Mint Spring complained, rolling side to side on the cool floor. “Just wait until they get back. I’ll give them a piece of my mind!”

At that, I released a heavy breath. “Maybe you should think about that in your dorm?”

She pondered the notion. “Mmm…”

I guess I’ll have to move things along myself. “Or I can go and invite Splotch Wing?”

Mint Spring got off her backside and sprung to her legs. “I’m leaving.”

Thank goodness. Now hopefully things are going well for those three. I’ll happily await the good news on an old friend. “I hope things are going well for you, too, Freeze Breeze.”

At any rate, homework awaits!

Back in the harbor town of Silver Shoals and its stilted houses, the retired Princess Celestia entered her retirement home with levitated bags of groceries, Maretime Manor, shutting the door behind her. The walls were a pale purple-pink. Portraits covered them, including one of two alicorn fillies happily hugging each other.

Luna sat on a couch, specifically on the side overshadowed by half of a makeshift dark purple tent. Half the sofa had fabric hovering over it for Luna’s comfort, while the other half was normally exposed for Celestia. It was eccentric but oddly cozy. Luna lay on the shaded side, reading a levitated book about recent discoveries.

Closing said book, Luna posed a question. “Sister, do you recall the term for when a pony can ‘sense’ their calling?”

“Hmm? A pony’s glint? What of it?”

Luna stared at the ceiling of her bizarre creation. “Nothing. It just got me contemplating.”

“Contemplating? About what?” Celestia persisted, knowing something was irritating her younger sister.

“What if there were a pony with a troubling glint?”

“Luna, there have been many ponies over the millennia, and I’ve never heard of it posing too much of a problem. It might not be possible. And theoretically, if there were, don’t you think we would have heard of it many times by now?” Celestia interpreted as she walked to the kitchen with the floating bagged groceries. She remembered to put the frozen TV dinners in the freezer. Like the carrot-broccoli lasagna and her sister’s favorite for their Sunday night TV show.

Luna ruminated, then let out a breath of relief. “You’re right, dear sister… You’re right. But we shan’t forget the possibility.” Luna left the couch and helped Celestia put the groceries up, only for a sharp gasp and the return of her edict voice. “Aren’t these the discontinued Ratatouille Wellingtons?!”

“Make that continued,” Celestia smirked. “I may or may not have pulled some strings.”

“Splennndiiiid!!”

Even though Celestia’s ears desired to bleed, she could not find it within herself to not enjoy such moments. From her sister becoming the moon-entrapped Nightmare Moon to this, it made her laugh inside and out. “Splendid indeed.”

Much like Luna, Celestia’s majestic mane continued to flow to no end. Hopefully, days like these would too.

The sun painted the skies of Baltimare orange as it fell. We spent hours at universities, visiting various offices, questioning if Freeze Breeze was a student there. Crossing off the list one by one, we all reached the same conclusion.

”Let’s see… I see nothing in the records of a student named Freeze Breeze attending here…”

”Freeze Breeze? Look, I know and converse with all the students that go here, and not one of them goes by that name.”

”The name is a hassle, but I’ll look into it… Huh. Seems we do not. So sorry about that.”

”We have students named Easy Pease and Sneeze Freeze. Are you sure it’s ‘Freeze Breeze’?”

I realized why Ice Whistle visited the schools first. The anticipation of an encounter was a far more thrilling surprise than waiting outside her residence. Plus, enacting this plan the other way around made little sense. After all, waiting outside her residence could take all day when we could have caught her earlier in class.

It was hard for me and Starry Vision to see Ice Whistle—our pillar of ice—biting his lip, melting down from the enigma where he sat. “Dang it, big sis, what’s happening here? Where are you?”

The pain it evoked halted my thoughts. I hated it. I wondered if this was how Ice Whistle felt about my situation in Luna Bay a few years back.

Sitting on a black bench in a nearby park, we could hear delighted children playing and laughing – their parents soon arriving to bring them home. A grey fountain stood before us, its centerpiece a pony’s mouth from which water spouted and dribbled into the basin below.

Ice Whistle placed his head into his hooves and paced his breathing the whole time. His chest expanded and contracted. Starry Vision occupied the spot on his left, and I was on the right. We waited, rubbing his back, as Baltimare’s activity played out.

...

Until finally, his head perked up. “Let’s go. There’s still our last resort.”

Hope wasn’t dead.

There was a small log. There was no telling how long it’d been there. Despite being engulfed by the rushing water, that small, unremarkable timber log remained trapped in the sand.

Seemingly for eternity.

There was a harbor beyond the railing of a white fence down the street. Like miniature suns, the streetlights glowed orange, a soothful symmetry to the fiery sky. Seagulls squawked, accompanied by the swishing and bobbing ships of Horseshoe Bay. The sight held me captive as I stared in awe. Sparks ignited a sense of wonder – a familiar impression I had once before… But for what?

Knock! Knock! Knock!

Ice Whistle banged on the door of the apartment complex. One could enjoy a fetching view of the bay stretching from the residence. According to the address on the paper Ice Whistle held, this should have been Freeze Breeze’s home. Strange, but she must have wanted to rent a place rather than stay in the dorm rooms the universities provided. Or perhaps she had no plans to return to Luna Bay, fully accepting Baltimare as her new home. In that case, it was an understandable decision. However, there was still the fact that she hadn’t been in contact with her family. That, in and of itself, was a red sign.

After a few minutes, Ice Whistle banged again.

Knock! Knock! Knock!

While examining the harbor, a stallion expertly docked his boat. As he left, he looped a yellow rope around a bollard—helping to ensure it didn’t float away when he left it unattended. Seeing the sky ablaze with the colors of the setting sun and the unknown that awaited beyond, a wave of nostalgia washed over—resurfacing long-melted snowflakes I buried extensively beneath the snowy terrain of Luna Bay. No, memories I had deliberately ignored until now.

”Hey there, Ice Whistle. Another monotonous day at the Luna Bay Schoolhouse.”

”There you go again… about our lives being dull.”

“The last thing we’ll be doing today is learning about the geography of Equestria.”

“What about the outside?!”

“Hmm? We understand little about it. As a matter of fact, we’ll never need to. Don’t worry. It’s not something you’ll ever have to concern yourself with. I mean, just think about how treacherous the lands outside Equestria might be…”

My legs backed away from my two friends. From the apartment.

“You know, because our planet is an immense and complex system, full of life and wonder. Equestria is a small nation on a vast continent. Just a tiny speck on a monumental globe. It goes without saying that our planet comprises more than one continent. We’re far from being alone. The possibility of having many nations, each with unique creatures and personalities, doubled with strange yet beautiful lands, is… endless.”

I sneaked across the grass lawn.

Whoosh!

Then wind rushed past, brushing my coat, my mane swirling in the constant assault. My hooves pounded against the unforgiving cement as I sprinted down the street. Heart racing, adrenaline surged as I leaped over that stupid restrictive white fence! Landing firmly on the other side, I didn’t pause there. With rhythmic clops on the pier, I pressed on. A sudden impulse took root, and I found myself unable to resist.

“Woah—Hey!”

I ran past a bearded sea captain, commander, skipper, or whatever somepony called him! Unobstructed, I galloped down the dock, my legs propelling me toward a boat. My pace slowed, and I took the time to undo the rope.

“Hey! Is that your boat?!” another owner called out to me, discerning my odd behavior. I ignored him and jumped onto the eight-meter-long vessel. Now behind the helm, I needed to raise the sails, but the bearded stallion from earlier galloped toward me.

“Hold it right there, thief!”

Time was scarce, yet I struggled to loosen my hold on the helm.

This is silly... I should just hop off and make amends—

Suddenly, a miracle happened. A wave of water formed from beneath and drove the boat into the middle of Horseshoe Bay. Seizing the chance, I wasted no time setting the sails, a satisfying flap of cloth as they caught the breeze and undulated.

The sedative orange and purple above and beyond accepted me, gifting me a sense of openness like never before.

The sky.

The wind all around my being.

The forthcoming sea.

At long last, everything was mine.

I didn’t just back away from the apartment complex and my friends. I backed away from everything. I displaced myself. And I loved it.

Click!

The apartment door finally opened. “Freeze Breeze—” However, the pony behind the door was not her. Something in my chest fell.

“Heh? Did ya say somethin’?” an elderly mare asked.

As I stood there, I realized something. Either I had been given the wrong address, or my sister had never been to Baltimare—like she didn’t exist. Knowing my sister, I had complete faith that she would never have given me inaccurate information written on paper.

Father… does he know anything about this? Either way, he’s the first and only pony I need to discuss this with. Or possibly even Chieftain Page Martinet.

As a shadow from the awning loomed over my face, the pony that lived here received my response. “…No.”

“Whaaaat? Hold on, let me fetch me hearin’ aids.” Since that was unnecessary, I shut her door. I turned around and faced Starry Vision and Nat—

Oh… that’s right. How could I forget?

Starry Vision turned upon seeing my facial response. She darted her gaze around the block. “Nature Thorn… He was right behind me a minute ago. I’m not sure where he’s gone...”

“Don’t worry about it. I know where he is.”

“You do?”

I nodded dourly. “Follow me.” After all, this went according to my plan—my gift. It was just far earlier than predicted.

As our hooves trampled through a horizontal strip of grass, a white fence obstructed our path to one of Baltimare’s many harbors. We could still hear the distant bobbing boats and crying seagulls, the orange and purple above looming ever outward. Toward the left heel of Horseshoe Bay, a lone boat ventured daringly into the Celestial Sea.

Starry Vision continued gaping, her eyes searching for answers. Eventually, she spoke up, realizing what I was alluding to. “You mean Nature Thorn is on that boat out there? I-Ice Whistle! What are we going to do? Er… I know... Together, we can use our magic to—”

Resting my forelegs over the fence’s pickets, I avoided eye contact. “No.” Warmth welled up and cascaded down my muzzle.

”Even though I’m home, I’m still lost… Why? How can that be?!”

Starry Vision’s voice stumbled, producing a faint sound before shaping confusion. “What?”

“Yeah, a Baltimare expedition. Let’s do it.”

I dug into the ground, plucked a rock, and kicked it to the side. “It’s okay. This is what he always wanted. His life here looked like my scarf. Black and grey.”

“What’d you do that for?”

“To be honest… It’s hard to say.”

“Always wanted…? But what about the school? Headmare Starlight? Mint Spring, Serene Snowfall, Splotch Wing? Luna Bay? His parents? How are we going to explain this?” Starry Vision asked, her voice hurried and full of worry.

“It just dawned on me, Thorn—no, it’s something I’ve always known but brushed aside. I briefly mentioned it once, but to further elaborate… My heart won’t let me tell you, even though you deserve to know. Last night, we promised to be more transparent toward each other, but I’m keeping some things from you. Details I’ll never reveal. Especially after I brought you to Luna Bay. Instead, I’ve come up with a plan.”

In a futile attempt, my face contorted and winced as I fought to regain control. “I... don’t know what you’re talking about. He just disappeared; end of story...”

“But, Ice Whistle...”

“Or maybe I’ll come up with something better on the way back. But for now, please, let me savor this moment.”

Starry Vision said nothing else that evening. She stood beside me, gazing at the scenery of Horseshoe Bay.

...

I wanted to stop him. I did… However, was that really the correct choice? If I got him to turn around, what then? Pretend like this didn’t happen? That’s selfish. Holding him back and keeping him in a glass sphere wouldn’t benefit anypony but those of us who cared for him. Doing that wouldn’t make a difference. It would be the same as back then.

I don’t know what, but something out there captivates him like nothing else.

As I watched the boat sail farther and farther into the vast ocean, I reconsidered. Did I want to go with him? Did I want to stay here? I could use telekinesis to lift myself over there, but faltered, knowing exactly why. If so, then that’s how it’ll be.

My pupils mirrored the somber, dying ember of the scenery. But considering his perspective, it was a false reflection.

“Seriously?”

“Since nopony has traveled that far, it’s hard to say. But no doubt, there’s much more out there... A whole other world.”

I recalled the first time I saw his eyes spark. I didn’t know the real Nature Thorn. Upon seeing the true Nature Thorn, it became clear that he was a foreign presence in this setting. I realized he could not thrive as himself here in Equestria. So…

With a struggling grin, the taste of salt and liquid blurring my view, I rejoiced as the small boat became a tiny speck on the horizon.

Leave behind this same ordinary and seek that extraordinary you’ve been craving for so, so long.

Yeah. Against my own desires, I tried to bring us to this location. To do something for him nopony else would have sanctioned or considered, even if it hurt in return. And no, I didn’t want to hear, ‘Because of you, I can live my dream’ or ‘I couldn’t have done it without you.’ He should be thanking himself. My best friend. My brother. Nature Thorn. “Just… be safe… and have fun… will you?!”

It was like that one saying, ‘If you love something, let it go.’ I never believed in that. But for that one time—that single moment... I did.

Pit! Pit! Pit!

So I’ll be in Equestria, awaiting the day of your return. The day the real you tells me about your authentic self.

There was a small log. That small, unremarkable wood log was again quickly engulfed by the rushing water – and this time, for the first time, it swiftly disappeared into the vastness of the ocean.

Despite the sand’s best efforts, it could not hold on to it forever.

From the vantage point of a skyscraper in Baltimare, a strange figure of assorted animal parts loomed, creating a surreal distinction against the urban scenery. Earlier, he had clicked his tongue, causing a minor disturbance in intervening with a helmsman stallion’s pursuit. The boat, now no more significant than an ant, slowly disappeared from view as he focused on it. “Oh-ho-ho, quite the show. You haven’t disappointed me, Nature Thorn. However, I can’t help but wonder… The answer. Have you figured it out yet?”

Then, a voice as soothing as the fluffiest rabbit’s tail across Equestria cut in. “Um, Discord, I know you enjoy this sort of thing… I do, too.” She took in Baltimare’s cityscape. “But what are we doing up here? And what are you mumbling to yourself about?”

A tea set sat on a small table before a green armchair with a heart-shaped headrest—comforting the middle-aged pale-yellow mare who sat in it. She styled her long pale pink mane into a loop and secured it with a beautiful glacier blue ornament.

“Oh, don’t worry about it, dear Fluttershy. Indulge in the serenity of sipping your tea and appreciate the view!”

“Okay, but don’t forget. The Council of Friendship is meeting tonight about our return to teach some classes,” Fluttershy reminded.

“Whaaat? Total hogwash. Your Kindness and Critters of Comfort and Conflict classes are perfect just as they are!”

“That’s nice of you to say, but there’s always room for improvement. Now, if you would kindly bring us to Canterlot...”

Discord groaned, crossing his bizarre arms.

Hmm, let’s do this to make things more interesting. After all, after yours truly, this individual failed to accept something fundamental. I’ll be the one to start this trial and lend them this opportunity.

Snap!

Fluttershy stomped a hoof and gave The Stare.

Discord grabbed his face and stretched it as if it were rubber, the evening air carrying a heavy sigh. “Ffffine…”

With another snap of his tiger’s paw, they were gone. Yet before his departure, the draconequus could not help but entertain one final thought.

Ah, I wish I could join you, Nature Thorn, but I’m confident he will be out there. No need to mix apples and oranges.

“Wouldn’t you agree?” Discord said, leaving the remark to die atop the skyscraper’s setting.

Nighttime had fallen on me and Ice Whistle. The City of Baltimare continued to gleam as usual, and the sky was almost black, with a few small dots of light. Beneath it, a few distressed whimpers continued interrupting the harbor’s serenity.

Though I could not see it, a clear, wet substance like rain must have stained the grass below. Because the stallion I cared for, with an icy blue coat and a mane like Luna Bay’s snow, had made a tough decision.

Right now, his forelegs rested atop that white fencing. From a short distance on a black bench, I watched his back. The low light of a cube-shaped lamppost lit half my body.

“Oh, Ice Whistle…” My purple saddlebag lay to the side by the bench’s armrest. I figured we would be there until morning and rested my head, observing the weight his burden brought forth.

There was a small log and a shard of ice. They were nothing special, and they were not magical artifacts. The wood acted like an anchor, causing the water to swirl and eddy around it. It didn’t happen right away, but eventually, it took it in.

Sitting next to that wood, for as long as it could, was a shard of ice. The shard of ice slowly melted away, silently watching as the log was carried into the vast, blue yonder. Although the ice seemed eager to follow, the laws of nature prevented it from doing so...

With no clear path or direction, the log seemed to go on forever. And with no way of return, it went on into the unknown.

Up from the Celestial Sea, passing the skyscrapers of Fillydelphia.

”What did I do wrong? Why doesn’t my reflection show? What does it mean? How can I live normally when Luna Bay has no clue?”

Passing the alluring bright lights and the proud green Mare Statue of Manehattan.

”It felt like the answer was closer than ever…”

Passing the Griffish Isles, home of Trottingham. Then, under a giant stone aqueduct with train tracks connecting Equestria to Griffonstone.

Then, finally, I passed by the Yaket Range Mountains on the left and the Bug Bear territory mountains on the right. I had reached the vast ocean, gigantic sea stacks within view.

My idea of a proper night sky had been so inaccurate that it made my stomach churn. The sky took on its most natural, correct color—black, with a tinge of blue and purple. In the absence of light pollution, the night sky revealed its true splendor, leaving an indelible impression on my eyes—even more so than Luna Bay ever did.

Taking it all in, my eyes dilated in awe, and an invisible force tugged at my heart.

What else could there be? Sights like this are what we kept behind the curtains of beyond. Why does Equestria never talk about it? Maybe I’ll be able to find out.

I lay sprawled in the boat’s center, surrounded by calm waters, listening to the waves lap against the hull. My head had my forelegs crossed behind it. I gandered skyward, my pupils reflecting all its glory. Many nebulas became known as enormous clouds of gas. Like foggy fireworks, they seemed to explode in odd, vibrant colors across the heavens. It was like an influx of magic swept across, molding everything above into unique universes.

“I… can’t say I have one.”

“You can’t say you have one? Or are you afraid to admit you have one?”

“Latent aspirations, is it? You’re a great pretender. Alas, we aren’t so superficial. Hmm, of course... Night dreams may break down to dust, but pony dreams do not.”

“That’s where my dreams led me, so yeah. I chose Baltimare. Don’t you see? Even if it’s not some starry sky, the view this city has to offer boasts its own dormant beauty. And sometimes, you’ll have to make tough decisions for yourself. Or maybe they’ll be easy. Or perhaps… both.”

“I bid adieu, Nature Thorn! Whatever your dream may be, don’t be afraid to give chase! Just be sure to remember where you came from and the ponies who helped you become who you are today! Baltimare is fantastic, no doubt… But it can never shine alongside that starry night!”

Hollow Shack was right. There was clearly nothing like it.

Sometimes, our dreams and homes could never coalesce in harmony, no matter how hard we tried. For ponies like us, something had to give. And our most latent aspirations could not be ignored. It wasn’t fair, but we didn’t have the power of choice.

”If you’re ever strugglin’ t’ understand the meanin’ of your cutie mark, please consider other possibilities. It really could mean anythin’.”

Trouble Shoes had a fair point. Consider our situations and peer at them in a different light to see if we are the ones in the wrong—not the other way around—not our flanks. Us.

”So, getting straight to the point, don’t be afraid to be yourself for anypony or how to be the pony you want to be.”

Diamond Tiara opened my heart with her words. Maybe I didn’t try hard enough to shape the pony I aspired to be. I just stood there and let Luna Bay sap that hope away. So I gave up on finding my purpose altogether.

I no longer wanted to be that pony. I no longer am that pony.

“Oh-ho-ho! A round of applause is in order! I mean, the answer is so obvious! Luna Bay, I must commend you for your outstanding work!”

Tsk! I still don’t know that ‘obvious’ answer, Discord...

Far in the distance were more mountain profiles, but that was a place I could see from the northern border of Equestria. I spun the helm to the right, causing the rudder to react in tandem.

Straightening the rudder, I was now on track, embarking on a journey to an uncertain horizon. I glanced back toward Equestria one last time, its silhouette still flaunting.

An unfettered shout unleashed, the cry dying in the boundless all around. It was my song of relief.

Despite not owning a ticket, I continued eastward—altogether freed of the concept.

After checking the rest of the vessel, I found some leftover provisions. The previous owner had left condensed biscuits, canned vegetables, and a full canteen.

Canned veggies? Guess I can’t be picky about food anymore. Now that I think about it, I was about to sail off without bringing food. I can’t afford to make foolish, hasty mistakes like that. Not where I’m going.

Ahead of the bow, the unnamed ocean continued to stretch out. I had no right to, but I gave it a name I saw fit: Ice Whistle Ocean.

Right now, all I have are the dreams you instilled. They’re all I need. They’ll keep me going.

With a shooting star whizzing by, I found my way back to my resting spot in the boat’s center—feeling the sea vehicle’s buoyancy from my back. Simultaneously, I watched the grand above for what could have been hours.

I caught sight of my flank, still empty, like my reflection back at Luna Bay.

“Maybe a little, but it’s not so bad because I harbor zero regrets. The decision to follow my dream was the second most awe-inspiring thing to ever happen to me. Even if it meant further angering my father and leaving my hometown.”

“Second? What was the first?”

“Experiencing my glint.”

A risen bubble of an idea popped. I believed I understood what Hollow Shack meant by that.

A pony’s glint?

If so, reality was cruel.

Laughter erupted as every silhouette disappeared from view. A burst of amusement that festered from deep within. A laughter I have never experienced before. My stomach twisted in agony, something cool trickling down my cheek, leaving a dampened trail. Why that was, I hadn’t a clue.

Were they of sorrow or pure joy?

It was a puzzling sensation. It left me wondering why I felt so light, as if a thousand-year weight had been lifted. I mean, I had been smiling for so long, that my cheeks burned—

Oh…

Reality was cruel once again. No, I was.

“Heyyy! Nature Thorn! Over heeere!”

“M-Morning… Ice Whistle and Nature Thorn.”

“Well, look who we have here on this exquisite morning. What brings you two out and about?”

“Hey there, Thorno. Are you also scouting for thy dorm? Hm? Is that so? Well, forget about that. Let’s look together!”

“Ah, there’s my boy! Welcome home, Thorn!”

“We’ve missed you. Welcome home, Nature Thorn!”

“Did you have fun today?”

My close friends and my beloved parents, what I’m doing is so selfish. But this is going to be my new ordinary, my extraordinary.

Schools? Jobs? Family? Love? Dull days? That same ordinary? Please, don’t make me laugh. I’m leaving that reality—real life—and heading towards mine. The everyday life I would’ve had. With all my heart, I won’t miss it, not by a long shot. Instead of earning my mark, I’ll make it. After all, this is me—this, is Nature Thorn.

“A little pony should never make the tread. They couldn’t! They would never make it far. Plus, Equestria is where our loved ones are. Our home. Which is all we need.”

“As a matter of fact, we’ll never need to. Don’t worry. It’s not something you’ll ever have to concern yourself with. I mean, just think about how treacherous the lands outside Equestria might be…”

You can’t stop me. Your deceptive words won’t decide my fate. Nopony but I will.

Before, I was just an ordinary background pony with an ordinary thought process. And unfortunately, ponies are destined to follow their purpose and unique talent, and this is a part of mine. All this time... that had conflicted with my ordinary mindset, spinning around like a hurricane, impairing my mentality. I was stuck having to choose between two impossible choices.

My home, where my family and friends are? Or the outside, where my heart so yearns to be?

Whether I deserve to, sincerely, I want to ask for your forgiveness. Except, I’m a pony of Equestria. I won’t disregard that anymore.

🌠

Before conveying the main point, for all these conventional years, while touching the moonlight and letting my eyes absorb the nebula-suffused heavens, my hoof reached for that shooting star I always wanted to grasp hopelessly.

“I won’t apologize for who I am.”

I guess it’s not the usual tale. It’s not one of some evil being suppressed. Nor friendship, harmony, or love prevailing. Well, they tried.

Hey, remember what I told you from the outset? When Ice Whistle and I got in trouble for interrupting Miss Scarlet Petals’ class?

An acrid char wafted through our noses.

The pony-like figure across from me mulled over my words, tensing her brows.

Chugga-chugga-chugga-chugga!

Amongst the train’s rumbling, Ice Whistle and I began our journey back to Ponyville. On the way, we talked. Eventually, he opened up and disclosed details from three years ago. Upon hearing the things said, one especially caught my interest. “You said you looked into Luna Bay… What did it show?”

Never did he answer. All he gave in response was a closed-lip smile.

On the way back to Ponyville and the School of Friendship, Starry Vision posed a question. It made sense she wanted to know. I would, too. However, the answer was best left between me and Nature Thorn.

Luna Bay really is something. Honestly… what you showed me, was not fair.

“Ice Whistle. Do you regret looking into the bay? Seeing your future?”

Not at all. Don’t look back. Go and set your heart ablaze. Prove to everypony who you are by proving it to yourself.

Even then, I could smile. “Heh.”

Chugga-chugga-chugga-chugga!

I had returned to my key role as Royal Advisor in Canterlot, working tirelessly alongside Twilight to the best of my abilities.

But this fine morning, I had just woken up and read through my daily personal letters from Ember and Thorax.

“You should come revisit the Dragon Lands sometime. I’m considering construction for a small city, and I could use some opinions from you and Thorax. Twilight, too, if she isn’t busy. —Dragon Lord Ember”

“Spike, can we please bring Lila to the next guy’s night out? Pretty please? With a cherry aphid on top? —Your best pal, Thorax”

If you want to see her so bad, why don’t you go see her yourself? You can even ask Discord to shorten the trip. Heck, you can ask him to bring her to you... Actually, I’ll reply with that.

It was so early my eyes were dry and heavy. In any case, the day had to go on. I left my sleeping quarters and approached a corridor with tall doors at the end.

Before I continued, a blue griffon walked by the intersecting pathway. “Hey there, Spike. I’ll be a second. Once I grab my armor, I’ll clock in for guard duty.”

“No problems here. Take your time, Gallus.” As I watched Gallus leave, a twinge of guilt washed over. Perhaps I was overthinking it, but I felt insensitive about my remark. There were most certainly problems here. And to think of the extent to which Gallus went and the toll it must have taken on his stress. How could I think otherwise?

For all our sakes, I hope things are going well for Flash Sentry.

Gallus knew he had to go on with his life. She would have wanted that, even if it meant beating it into his head. And just like Gallus, I knew I had to move on too.

I continued down the hallway, passing artistic stained glass windows and reaching the half-opened tall doors. Out of that entry’s slit, familiar voices breached outward. As Royal Advisor, I was more than welcome to enter, but I couldn’t find it within myself to intrude. So, I listened in on the problematic conversation.

“Starlight, are you certain?”

“I am, Twi—” Starlight paused, then recorrected herself. “Ahem~Princess. A student from the School of Friendship has gone missing.”

“Another disappearance…and it’s only been ponies? Is this a coincidence or something more? Starlight, what was the student’s name?”

It was as if a flung boulder struck me out of my body upon hearing the answer.

Wha—!

The shocking revelation weakened my claws, causing me to drop the clipboard from my grasp. A brief clamor broke out, which must’ve garnered the attention of the two mares.

But before I could find out, a royal guard member rushed past me through the chamber doors, which revealed my presence.

“Princess! There’s been frantic panicking from the Ponyville National Park!”

Twilight’s apprehensiveness seemed to have vanished when she recognized me. Still, she had to keep her mind on the task. In doing so, she laid her eyes to the side in thought. “Ponyville’s National Park? But that’s where…”

That one piece of bitter news earlier had already been enough. What else could have gone wrong? Of course, I never should’ve asked.

“That’s right, Princess. Part of the monument…” The royal guard’s pause only amplified the tension. Soon enough, the royal guard caught his breath. He opened his mouth. Everypony present gulped as his voice boomed throughout the throne room. “Has gone missing!”

Everpony stood lifeless. We could only hope that the news ‘at large’ did, too. For good.

Softly, only few words could escape the pony I’ve known longest. “Which part?”

The royal guard’s lips moved once more, imparting the pale-inducing words.

Memories have a tenacious hold like superglue. They aren’t physical, yet they can bind us to where they were perceived. Memories... are dangerous.

Which is why I had to—

“Leave?”

Crack!

“Yeah.” In the shroud of night, a wavering blaze danced on four little obsidian mirrors, each reflecting a different aspect of my past. “It’s a story of suddenly tearing away from clingy emotions. Now I question whether it was by my will, or because—”

“‘You’re a pony of Equestria’?” After mockingly cutting in, half of those mirrors found steel. “Are you serious?”

Solemnly, I nodded.

“Blegh, you make me sick. Boohoo. That’s it? That’s how you went from being a markless ‘wonderer’ to a markless ‘wanderer’? Hmph, what a stupid story. It’s not even a story! It’s a load of malarky driven with melodramatic crap! Ugh, never in my life have I despised a pony more. News flash, your so-called ‘purpose’ is as shallow as your flank,” she bickered, chuckled, then flatly added, “An unorthodox tearaway piece of trash is more like it. You’re nothing but a fool. An unusual dreamer with some rootless alibi…”

The sable figure gave a forlorn side glance and concluded with a faint voice, the swaying beat of life in her eyes. “One who has no reason.”

“No reason, huh?” The pops of charred wood continued as I double-reflected. “That last part is much like you now.”

Audibly, a smidge of her contempt made itself known. Tsk!

Breast and up free of broken grey stone, she scowled. The flame lit her sour expression amid the murky climate of resilient trees, where the air was heavy with the odor of decaying vegetation, musty earth, and the background music of unseen critters.

Crrraaack! Crack! Crack!

Finally, along the ebbing, blistering bursts, we both hardened our gaze and spat our resolve.

“You’re wrong.”

Crack!

Author's Note

As mentioned in the last AN, I'm leaving my last thoughts for the Epilogue. But in this chapter, many beats came back as flashbacks. Like Ice Whistle's 'gift.' Plus, another mystery that can be solved from the given context. It may require some serious thought or perhaps little. I can't really say since the author can't be as blind as the readers (usually). It feels a bit messy to me now, but I tried to make it work.

Everything regarding Nature Thorn's feelings is also revealed. Mostly clear from Chapter 10's ending and Hollow Shack's analysis, Thorn has been holding these thoughts back. Like the creature he conversed with at the end of this chapter says, he's a fool. Perhaps the biggest fool in Equestria. But he doesn't believe that (or could that be yet another lie?). Will he be able to prove to all of us that he's right? I'm not sure. And like Ice Whistle stated, one thing's for certain: Nature Thorn will be able to express his real self.

How will this affect other characters? We'll have to see in the future...

Ah, I wish I could join you, Nature Thorn, but I’m confident he will be out there. No need to mix apples and oranges.

“Wouldn’t you agree?” Discord said, leaving the remark to die atop the skyscraper’s setting.

Who is Discord talking about?

Whatever. Onto the Epilogue!

Epilogue ~Rippled Reflection~

Since I started, I’ve been painting tirelessly, losing track of time.

Mint Spring told me Ice Whistle, Starry Vision, and Nature Thorn went to Baltimare for a few days. So, upon their eventual return, this was my chance to surprise them with my recent work of art. My most fabulous piece yet. No, nothing could ever top this. Not in my entire career! “Done!” I exclaimed as I put the finishing touches, realizing it was already nighttime. “Wow, I was really immersed in this one.”

I yawned and stretched, stopping for the day. Plus, the paint needed to dry and settle. I couldn’t wait to see the result in the morning. But I was even more eager to see my friends’ reactions, especially Nature Thorn’s.

I’ll knock their sockless socks off! What a thrill that’ll be!

With a leap, I landed on my bed, relishing the cool sheets wrapping around. “Splotch Wing, out.”

An easel displayed a canvas in the dorm of a sleeping, talented white pegasus artist. The setting, in a wet paint art style, showed a small peninsula and a lone tree, both coated in pristine snow, offering a scenic view of Luna Bay. Splotch Wing, Mint Spring, Serene Snowfall, Starry Vision, and Ice Whistle hugged a single pony. A slim brownish-orange stallion with an emerald-green mane doubled with yellow and fern green. The body structure of the young stallion was more akin to that of a mare than a typical, bulky stallion’s. He had black pupils encircled by scarlet and a bare flank with no cutie mark.

At least it should have been. Except, the flank had a mark drawn in, courtesy of the painter.

A blank canvas.

Back at a reflective bay named after a princess, for no reason at all, a definite spot whirled.

Nopony and nothing were present. Snow just lazed by the shoreline, static like the stars at the forefront and above.

Even so, a subdued chuckle broke out.

A world of wonder awaited in a land not familiar to the ponies of Equestria.

Dark orchid-colored hooves trotted.

“I must amend for the damage I caused.”

Stone cracked.

“Where… Where am I?”

And traveled.

“Is this remnant an artifact of pure magic?”

Wings grounded to the earth.

“I long to glide like them... With that bird’s-eye view...”

Close to a set of black antlers, ears became alert and twitched.

“That’s odd…”

Atop them, a small tongue delicately flicked across a puny, razor-sharp canine.

“What’s the matter, big bro?”

And a boat collided with a terrain of sedimentary rock.

Thud! Creeeaaakk…

The sun’s intense heat distorted the distant scene, making it look like it was seen through an oscillating hazy motion blur.

A lone earth pony stood facing the scorched terrain. The landscape had tumbleweeds, dead trees, cacti, flat elevated hills, steep canyons, clean and dirty rivers, and tall, colorful, striped rock formations.

“Sss…” Still on the creaky boat, the markless wanderer took a meaningful breath. “Haa…” Then, a grin struck across. And with a grand firm clop on the orange clay-like soil, he took his first step.

Phh!

Author's Note

I'm glad to see you've made it here—really! I'll try not to make this long. While not my first published work, this is my first fanfic (and novel). I hope it wasn't too rough a read. It was certainly an odd first attempt.

I wanted to make a story about an unusual-minded character (I wonder if I hit the mark there). Still, I had to balance that with his ordinary life. It was weird writing a MC that's not necessarily meant to have an understandable goal but an unrealistic one, too. Especially unrealistic for us.

What do I mean by that? Well, it's not like we can just pack up on a journey and leave everything behind. We could, but…our society isn't built on such a lifestyle. We form an extensive community, partaking in occupations that serve the interests of our own country and others. And that's not much different in the world of MLP, but that got me thinking. What if there was a pony with no talent who wasn't meant to partake in any occupation? A life that's not meant to be in Equestria. And what if there was a pony who had never gotten their cutie mark? The latter was originally an idea I thought back around when season 7 aired (maybe) about there being a villain who never got their cutie mark. It never happened. The closest we came was the MLP movie with Tempest.

Also, I was always bothered by how the characters in FIM never considered the outside world of Equestria. Then the show ended. Again, the closest thing we got was the movie, and even that is directly connected to the land of Equestria. So what if there was a blank flank whose purpose was linked to that concept?

I'll try putting this more simply.

I created a name for that special moment when a pony feels deeply connected to their purpose—a pony's glint. Back in 'Lost Chapter,' when Ice Whistle brought up the topic of the outside world, Nature Thorn received his first glint. However, he couldn't earn his cutie mark since it was only a thought, which got me thinking. What if a pony's purpose conflicts with their natural way of life? The life of who they are before their cutie marks. An ordinary pony with an ordinary mindset. He loves his parents, and he doesn't hate his place of birth. But ever since his first glint, his 'purpose' conflicted with his natural way of life. After chapter eight, he tried to bury his curiosity alongside his daily visitation to Luna Bay. While he cherishes his parents, he's equally enamored by the concept of exploring the great unknown… One has to give way because he's a pony of Equestria. The decision is — —

I hope that helped you understand Nature Thorn and his origin story. Personally, I thought it was a fun concept to have the MC strive to be in an adventure-tagged fimfic but is stuck as the main character in a SOL story. Not sure if that's ever been done before…

Moving on, I didn't want too many characters to distract from the focus of this volume. Nature Thorn and the ones involved in his life. I tried not to exaggerate this fic with everyday life in a boring town. Hopefully, the slice of life was at least enjoyable. I may have dragged chapter four. By creating this, I also wanted Thorn to have a solidified form of connection with Equestria since the future main volumes will primarily occur outside of it.

Finally, let's talk about the tone. I wanted this volume to feel like it's from the perspective of an ordinary (and foolish) background pony and not some chosen hero or the older version of Nature Thorn in the main volumes. This volume shows off the innocent, peaceful, fun, and loving environment that is Equestria. As for the main volumes, it's potentially the opposite (as you can see in this epilogue, I've been holding some exciting concepts. They're still vague, but I'm particularly fond of the second to last part. You can actually salvage the answer from the given content). It'll all depend on if I can deliver. Wish me luck. The more likes I get, the harder I feel I'd work to improve. Or maybe I'll get an editor to double-check? Either way, I'll try to continue writing and hopefully improve because it's fun. Too bad we can't live off of fimfic. Suppose you're worried about me dropping the series like many other fics. In that case, you can always instill some incentive by donating. :derpyderp2:

Do you have a favorite or least favorite chapter? For my least favorite… Chapter 4 or 6. For my favorites… 3,5,8,10, Lost Chapter, 14, 15, and 16. It's hard for me to choose just one.

So Nature Thorn decided to be selfish (not that that's always bad) and follow his dreams like Hollow Shack did.

And so, 'The Markless Wonderer: Origin' has reached its zenith. Like a tree, this story sprouted branches that lead to various others. Hollow Shack and his story, Nature Thorn, Ice Whistle, the current and future generation of Luna Bay, FIM characters, etc. I might attempt all of these ideas.

In a way, I used this volume as a testing ground. I went all out trying to express this volume through the eyes of Nature Thorn since I plan on changing to a third-person perspective. Evident from the prologue, he enjoys the more minor details in life. So while the descriptions can be deemed unnecessary filler, they were detrimental to his characterization. Although I got so used to the writing style, it spilled onto every character's perspective. I guess we'll see how it differs in the future.

Welp, this went on way longer than I expected. Apologies. Anyway, by taking my fingers away from the keyboard, I hope to see you again in the first volume and beyond! Starting with 'The Markless Wanderer: Outset,' currently in the works.

Nature Thorn. What awaits him in those unknown lands? And who was he talking to at the end of chapter sixteen? What's happening in the epilogue? This story proves you can't keep a pony of Equestria from following their heart.

Is it a curse? A blessing?

It depends.

~To be continued…

Prologue –Empty Reflection–

Snow falling, albeit gently, could have been more bothersome. Which was typical. We’ve never seen heavy snow like Yakyakistan had up north. And it was night. Sunlight barren thanks to Princess Twilight Sparkle finishing her daily tasks.

With countless stars and a nebula stretching across, the actual night sky presented a grand opportunity that shouldn’t be missed. I say ‘opportunity’ but never mean it as a rare occurrence. Nopony usually saw it because of what nighttime signified. You are awake and outside during the day. You are asleep and inside during the night, preparing for the next day. That was the natural order of things. Everypony was aware of it. At least, everypony in Luna Bay.

Before my short-lived escapade outside, I rechecked if my parents were asleep. Tomorrow was a school day, and parents enforced strict bedtimes.

So, in a light dusting of snow, I gazed at the starry overhead reflecting upon the bay surface. At the same time, the cottages in the distance radiated a warm glow from within. “Errrrrghhhh!” I stretched my legs, the sheer bliss compelling me to elicit an involuntary sound of pleasure. Quietly stretching proved not to be as satisfying.

Other than that, the stillness of the air was almost eerie, with no sound or movement to break the silence. Except for the brisk air with snowflakes falling like spiritless whispers—the dark world evoking detachment and frostiness within. Even with the atmosphere’s barren beauty, I wasn’t disheartened. No, it brought an overwhelming sense of contentment, apart from the snow dampening my hair—a price worth paying.

In hindsight, that was a lie. The dampness, too, gave me a faint sense of jubilant childlike wonder. And how…remarkable it was.

So, I stood up and strode forward, coming here to visit the bay. “Sss… Haah…” After a reverse hiss, a visible breath emitted into the crisp ultramarine.

Near Luna Bay was a small town with a winter night sky—a town inheriting no name. And deep down, though I was trying to ignore it, it was a life that felt...

🌠

Splash!

Wrong.

In an instant, countless ripples formed, each acting as a punch to the soul, and dissipated. As I saw the scene, something within my chest plummeted. “…” Disbelief narrowed my eyes, and I staggered backward toward the shore.

Swsshh! Swsshh! Swsshh!

Even though the bay surface mirrored the stars high above, I couldn’t see the small figure gazing into it.

It’s a tale of a usual colt with an exceptional thought. One that doesn’t belong in the mind of a young pony. But that’s the dilemma. He’s a pony of Equestria, wistful of what lies beyond.

“Ugh, it’s not like I have anything better to do… Go ahead and tell me of this harebrained story.”

Okay… Sit back and relax. This will take a while.

“That’s not funny.”

Chapter One: The Small Town of the Winter Night Sky ✨

“A bubble? What is this? Is somepony there? Can you hear me?”

“Who… Who is that?”

“A young colt? Who are you? Where are you?”

Beep… Beep… Beep…

“Mm—That sound…”

“Wait—!”

Beep! Beep! Beep! Beep!

“Haah… Uugh… Aaah…” Cheeks nuzzled against a fluffy and soft fabric; my sight faded in and out. A hoof reached to the side, knocking the alarm off the cabinet beside my bed.

Well, that means it’s morning time.

The alarm went off on the floor. I had no choice but to overcome sleepiness, leave my bed, and turn the signaling device off.

Sigh.

Why did waking up early in the morning have to suck so much? Though, to be fair, I spent a decent thirty minutes by the bay outside of town last night. Nopony except myself to condemn—or the unbelievable beauty the world presented that night.

In any case, my room was shamefully basic. The first thing I witnessed as I awoke was a wooden door, and to the right was a closet full of clothes I had never worn. On the right-hoof side of me was a small pale brown storage cabinet with a lamp. Even further, a window stared. On my left was a wooden wall. That’s it.

After deactivating the alarm, I descended the stairs and headed to the dining room, the smell of breakfast clear. Hold on… I’m not the only beast in the house pursuing prey, allured by the hypnotic scent of sizzling pancake batter.

“Honey? Am I receiving a whiff of your fine cooking?” My father blurted. Forest Seed was his name, and flirting with my mom was his game. My fur coat resembled his, a brownish orange. Yet I didn’t adopt his mud-brown hair. I had my mother to thank for that. Dad’s mane was shorter than mine, which had bangs, more volume, colors, and length.

“Haha! Stop it, dear. What did I tell you about over-complimenting my average cooking?” Just like Mom, she meant the opposite of what she said. Beneath her emerald mane and fern-hued highlights, she was blushing under that yellowish-beige pelt. And her braided hair traveled down to her chest, where it must’ve been beating from the romanticist. “It’s not all that.”

“Au, contraire, contraire, my beautiful mare.” And just like my dad, he squirmed his eyebrows flirtatiously towards Mom.

“Dear!” she exclaimed, bringing a hoof to her cheek.

Air bursted out of my nose. I could not handle any more of their antics. ”Stop, stop! You’re going to make me throw up before I even get to eat.”

With my thoughts exposed, my rear eased into a familiar wooden chair by the family dinner table, savoring the inviting scent of breakfast. Dad was sitting on the side nearest to the living room. Mom sat across from him, near the lime green fridge, silver sink, black stove, and dark brown cabinets. I sat between them, but not in the middle.

”You say that now, Thorn. But soon enough, you’ll do the same thing,” Dad commented.

Never will I ever act in such a manner.

”No way in Celestia.”

”Forest Seed, he’s just thirteen years old. It’ll still be quite a while before that happens.”

”Misty Fleurs, this colt right here will grow to be one of the most outstanding stallions in Equestrian history!”

”You constantly extol that, even though I’m still a blank flank, Dad,” I remarked, not wanting such levels of praise to drill their way into my ears.

Mom quickly plunged into the conversation. ”Whittle Bramble! There is no self-doubt in this family! I’m sure you’ll get your cutie mark real soon. And when you do, we’ll celebrate all day—no, all week!”

”A grand idea, honey bug! His cutie mark will be marvelous, no doubt!” Dad exalted, banging on the square-shaped dinner table.

Fluffy buttermilk pancakes topped with maple syrup and butter entered my mouth.

Ah, the staple of pancakes, my favorite. Who needs all those unique flavored syrups, anyway?

White plate now empty; I finished eating breakfast through my parents’ nonstop adulation. So, I sprung from my chair and cleaned the sticky gunk off my muzzle before leaving for school. ”Alright, I’m off. Bye, Mom. Bye, Dad.”

”Bye, my Whittle Bramble!”

”Knock ‘em DEAD, son!” Dad shouted, following me outside the door.

Misty Fleurs, mouth agape, widened her eyes. ”Forest Seed! Don’t say such things!”

”Sorry, sorry…” I rubbed the back of my head.

”You just get so worked up sometimes, you know that? What if somepony else heard and assumed the worst?”

She’s right. But if I compliment her, she’ll overlook things and move on. ”Well, thank Celestia, I have you to take me down a peg or two, eh?” I winked at the beautiful mare.

”Oh, how sweet.” Hooves covered her blushed cheeks.

”Speaking of sweet… How about those world-famous… hmm… desserts you be whipping up?” I licked my lips.

”…”

”…”

Upon that remark, her expression flatlined. After a few seconds of silence, Misty Fleurs stared into my eyes. ”Forest Seed.”

”Yes?” My cheeks pulled back as my eyes lit up, showing white teeth.

”…Were you buttering me up all week hoping to get me to fix those desserts from the Ponyville Sugarcube Corner recipe book?”

Reluctantly, I closed one of my eyes halfway, still in a staring deadlock with my wife, afraid to utter the answer. ”Yes…?”

”Get inside,” Misty Fleurs stated with a stern hoof stomp.

”Yes, ma’am.”

Mom and Dad. Other ponies probably cannot tell initially, but I love them immensely. That is a guarantee, and it will always be. And so, on my way out, I was greeted by a snow-fallen grey sky as I continued marching.

A light layer of snow crunched and sunk beneath my hooves as I trotted. I was on a dirt trail, which had to be cleared of snow at times, depending on the weather.

Today, the dull grey atmosphere was accompanied by the touch of snowflakes—the clean scent of our town’s wintry air familiar to me. Every white breath hung in the frigid space, momentarily fogging my view. Other than the scenery, watching that heat dissipate into the cold happened to be the most exciting thing to happen on my trots.

Beyond that fleeting vapor, everypony was awake. They went about their day, working, playing with pets, going on dates, reading a book, and eating at a local restaurant. In every sense of the word, this town was an ordinary one, doing nothing special. But it’s this familiarity that made it home.

The pathway to each wooden cottage had a lamppost with a sun symbol head reminiscent of a princess’s cutie mark. But since it was morning time, they weren’t lit.

I left the residential district after ambling through the cottage-lined pathway. I continued down that path through a snowy expanse and some ice-glazed trees, accompanied by the distant sight of white-tipped mountains dominated by others. Behind them was the kingdom of yaks, Yakyakistan.

Soon, I would be nearing the school building within the next ten minutes. Around the nine-minute mark, a young colt’s voice pricked my ears. “Heyyy! Nature Thorn! Over heeere!”

My friend Ice Whistle, a young icy blue colt with a horn protruding through his white mane. He had magenta irises and wore a black and grey striped beanie and scarf. He waited near the school entrance with the other students, spotting me from afar, white specks clinging to his accessories’ dry fabric.

Joining the rest of the students, I inspected the school building. Somepony painted it green and white, leaving an unpainted brown fence surrounding it. ”Hey there, Ice Whistle. Another monotonous day at the Luna Bay Schoolhouse.”

With a pang of frustration, small clouds of vapor billowed out of his mouth. ”There you go again… about our lives being dull.”

I rolled my eyes in a rainbow arc. ”Because they are. By the sheer definition, nothing ‘exciting’ ever happens here.”

”Ha! You’re not wrong. Equestria has never been better after Princess Twilight and her friends defeated the Legion of Doom.” Ice Whistle huffed. ”Listen, everyday life isn’t a bad thing, Thorn. Then again, who would Nature Thorn be if a typical day didn’t swelter him so?”

I’d be no one, Whis.

”Did you say something?”

”No…”

”Oh, how odd.” Ice Whistle appeared dazzled, but somepony would soon draw our attention.

“Okay, my little fillies and colts. Sorry I’m late. My dog Hazel was quite the troublemaker back home.” My teacher, Miss Scarlet Petals, started with an excuse. An earth pony with colors resembling red velvet cake with purple icing used her mouth to grab a key from her green saddlebag (which I wanted) and opened the door to the school building. ”Can everypony please enter and go to their assigned seats at a leisurely pace? The class will proceed shortly.”

A lot of chatter among the young ponies gathered as we tried walking inside. Sixteen students. The class’s width was around seven meters, while the length was nine. The inside is about what anypony would expect of a schoolhouse. Desks for students filled the room, while the teacher’s quarters were at the front by the chalkboard. At the back of the class was some extra stuff. It included a bookshelf full of books, bean bag chairs, and a wide cabinet packed with essentials in case we didn’t have our own.

Thirty seconds passed before Ice Whistle and I arrived at our assigned seats. Luckily, we sat side by side. It was better than last year when we were three seats away, which made conversing difficult.

We talked a bit more since we had a little time before class began.

“Have you made any progress with your whistling?”

“Nope. Even though my name is ‘Ice Whistle,’ I’m still the absolute worst at whistling.” He bitterly crossed his hooves. “It’s impossible!”

“That’s too bad, Whis.”

Ice Whistle lifted an eyebrow. “Whis?”

I rested my chin on my hoof. “It’s short for Whistle, duh.”

“Ohhh… I like it. Whis and Thorn!” Ice Whistle thrusted his hooves in a repeated boxing motion.

“Thorn and Whis roll off the tongue more nicely,” I shot back matter-of-factly.

“Ehh…”

Before coming to a consensus, the class had officially started.

“Okay, enough chatter, little ones. Let’s start this exciting day of learning!” the crimson mare proclaimed enthusiastically, like the obscure weirdo she was.

It should be illegal to be that ecstatic about learning. Her words and the way she said them pained me. “Ugh... Please don’t torture me any further with such excruciating words, Miss Scarlet Petals.”

The teacher furrowed a brow. “Excruciating? …Nice to see some of our vocabulary lessons still hold up. Keep up the adequate work, Nature Thorn.”

“Pfft!” Ice Whistle snickered, covering bloated cheeks with two hooves.

Miss Scarlet Petals had taken notice. “Ice Whistle, you’ve just earned yourself the right to answer the day’s first question.”

“Dang it.”

Seeing that, I struggled to hold back my suppressed laughter, too. “Pfft!”

“And you’ll answer the one right after, Nature Thorn.”

Thwarted, I sank further into my chair. “Crud.”

Everypony in the classroom giggled.

Just another day it was being the clown duo of the school. Although, it left immutable memories we could laugh at.

—Memories have a tenacious hold like superglue. They aren’t physical, yet they can bind us to where they were perceived. Memories… are dangerous.

“Hmm…”

Vanhoover, a lively coastal city sitting atop the Luna Ocean coastline—Vanhoover, with its countless skylines and ponies of all races trotting to and fro, had earth ponies, pegasi, and unicorns living their day-to-day lives. A subtle scent of salt wafted through the air and the view of mountains stood in the distance.

Outside the train station, paper rustled, drowned out by the chitter-chatter of passengers leaving and arriving. That rustling parchment was a map of Equestria, and my pair of pistachio-green eyes locked onto it. I was standing outside the train station because this is where the train tracks stopped—in other words, the end of the railroad.

Not long after, we walked through the city, coming across an active street lined with various stands and entrances to many large buildings. The area was filled with the enticing smell of fresh baked goods and the sound of vendors calling out their wares.

“Hey, Brave and Glorious, how long will you stare at that map?” Words spoken by a close friend of mine, Thorax. A greenish-looking insect creature with orange horns and purple buggy eyes, and happened to be the leader of the changeling hive. Despite his responsibilities, he had accompanied me on this journey to Vanhoover. I was grateful for his company.

Not peering away from the map, I responded. “I’m just trying to ensure we get through, Thorax. I don’t believe I’ve ever been here or to our destination.” I was feeling a mix of excitement and nervousness about our journey, and I hoped that Thorax’s calm, innocent demeanor would help ease my anxiety.

“You’re such a worrywart. It’ll be fine… If we get lost, we can fly.”

“True, but Luna Bay is a freezing environment, and I’m a dragon. A flying dragon in the cold doesn’t bode well.”

“Ohhh, I didn’t think of that. My apologies, Spike.”

At first, I hid my face behind the parchment, but after examining it again, I rolled it up. “There’s no train to take to Luna Bay; Vanhoover is the closest stop. We’ll have to take a carriage ride or walk the rest.”

“You’ve grown up…” Thorax murmured.

“You sure it’s acceptable for the hive leader to be away from the hive?”

“Why not? My brother does a splendid job protecting the hive from harm. He also improved his leadership skills. One day, he’ll be a fine co-ruler—perhaps hive leader! Then you and I will be able to hang out more, and I’ll also be able to do my own thing.”

Then, suddenly, a curious stallion called out to us from a nearby lemonade stand. “Hello, visitors! Can I be of help to you?”

I shoved the map into a small dark purple bag hanging by my side, slightly distracted by the twinkling baby blue jewel pin brooching on the front. “No, no. We’re just passing through.”

Thorax couldn’t help but voice his curiosity about my handbag as I engaged with the nosy stallion. “I’ve been meaning to ask… What’s the story behind that purse?”

“Huh?! I-I-It’s not a purse, Thorax!”

Thorax further examined the bag. “Did she make that? Hm? Hmm—”

“I dare say that is a mighty fine purse!” the nosy stallion exclaimed; his eyes opened wide, ready to pop out of his head.

“Urgg… You know what? Is there a carriage ride that’ll take us further northwest of here?” I asked and pinched the bridge of my scaly nose, agitated.

“Yesiree! Just go north up this path, and a carriage riding service will sit right before the Pear family farm.”

“Gee, thanks. Let’s get moving, Thorax.”

“You got it,” Thorax chuckled, “Spi-key-wi-key~.”

My insides seemed to twist. “Urgg!”

As Thorax snorted, his eyes widened when he saw a front window display showcasing baked goods. “Wait, are those donuts?! I’ve always dreamt of sinking my teeth into one!”

“We should really get moving here, Thorax.”

Thorax knocked his face on the bakery store’s front window display and licked his lips and the glass. “How pretty… Some even have gems on them…”

I stopped in my tracks, no longer following the concrete sidewalk. I may not have completed my objective, but I say I deserve a treat.

Bagel Lox, a pegasus running a bakery in Vanhoover, was living his best life. He married the mare of his dreams and had two adorable fillies. His shop even received a nomination for the best bakery in Vanhoover.

There was nowhere else to go but down.

He would only improve his baking to ensure nopony who laid eyes on his store would pass it up. A literal gold mine, the perfect bit-making machine.

He counted the bits in his register while listening to a song on the radio.

~🎶 We’ve got hearts… As strong as horses! 🎶 We’ve got hearts… As strong as horses! 🎶

He sang along to one of his favorite singers, Sweetie Belle. He thought the other two were fine. Bagel Lox considered listening to Countess Coloratura next. That’s when he heard a slam, followed by the notifying sound of the shopkeeper’s bell ringing aggressively. “What in tarnation!”

Two unusual figures stepped inside. With a hesitant voice, Bagel Lox mustered the courage to ask a question, struggling to swallow the lump in his throat. “Are you two customers?” One seemed to be a dragon, and the other…??? He wondered whether that creature was local to this side of Equestria.

The unusual and hungry-looking pairing yelled in unison. “DONUUUTS!!”

Bagel Lox will never forget that day. Neither will he forget the two monsters that rampaged through all his donuts and the awkward process of them standing by the register, paying for what they gobbled up.

After lunchtime and idling around during recess, we were finally almost there. The desire was not only mutual but also familiar. Not limited to school but extending beyond… to that bay.

“Ahem—” Miss Scarlet Petals coughed to grab our attention. “Classes for the day are almost over, and I’m aware you’re all ready to march straight out that door!”

A hastened response escaped me like a reflex. “Yes!”

“Ahem—” Miss Scarlet Petals shot me a brief glare and continued. “The last thing we’ll be doing today is learning about the geography of Equestria.”

“This is your favorite subject, right?” Ice Whistle whispered to me, his scarf swaying from his neck. It seems the specks of snow had already melted and been absorbed.

As a response, I slid and slumped further into my chair. “It’s better than the usual, I guess.”

Ice Whistle chuckled. “You’re such a slouch sometimes.”

“Mehh…”

We’re always so focused on Equestria. We know a lot about it now. It underwent noticeable changes after Princess Twilight and her friends left for the outskirts of Equestria and returned. So, what about the outside? What about it, Miss Scarlet Petals? The question popped up and enveloped my mind like a thick rubber balloon filled with an eternal incoming water supply. The tortuous ideation would not dissipate.

Unable to contain myself any longer, I raised a foreleg at a sloth’s pace.

“Dear all Princesses, is Nature Thorn asking me a question related to the subject?!”

It’s like Miss Scarlet Petals had seen a ghost pony. All the young students in the classroom, their eyes widening like full moons, gasped in surprise. From my peripheral vision, Ice Whistle, his mouth agape, stared at me with a soft expression—his profound eyes locked on my lips.

My throat, parched and constricted, became dry. “What about—” And a thump, a pounding from within, audibly raced. There was no restraining it. The beat would not have stopped even if it was squeezed and crushed. “What about the outside?!”

My words reverberated throughout the room, through the ears of all… but not through someponie’s heart. Like cockatrice victims, all the faces in the classroom remained still, devoid of interest. Truly, the room had become distant, and I detached.

“Hmm? We understand little about it.” My heart sank further as her indifferent words left her red velvet muzzle. “As a matter of fact, we’ll never need to. Don’t worry. It’s not something you’ll ever have to concern yourself with. I mean, just think about how treacherous the lands outside Equestria might be…”

Might be? Do you hear yourself? Who cares? That’s precisely what makes it so incredibly captivating. Just how perilous can that journey be? The vastness of this mysterious world is so…

“A little pony should never make the tread. They couldn’t! They would never make it far. Plus, Equestria is where our loved ones are. Our home. Which is all we need.”

Gravity went beyond chaining me down, like wading through heavy water. How could we ignore something so vast and unknown?

I didn’t have claustrophobia, but it was as if I was at the core of the world when I proposed the question. And upon receiving the answer, the world had become infinitesimal with me trapped in it.

Shouldn’t, couldn’t, wouldn’t…?

Coming to terms with the sincere remark shattered something. “…R-right.”

The class restored the current subject and disregarded my question as if it had never existed. And like the unknown, it stayed unknown.

Ice Whistle glimpsed my way with worry. He’s accustomed to seeing me as lazy or slumped, but not like this. But he’s never seen me in a state where a dark cloud floating above my head wouldn’t be questionable.

I held my hoof up to my black and grey striped scarf and stroked it.

Everypony began packing their saddlebags because the day’s last class had ended. My best friend had a disparate ambiance toward him halfway through the earlier lesson. Not knowing how to amend the situation, I still wanted to help him. Which would also mean coming to an understanding, and this is Nature Thorn I’m talking about here. I gandered his way once more. There’s only one practical choice. I’ll have to speak to him, and it would start with me moving one hoof forward. “Thorn, let’s get out of here and hang out. Whaddya say?”

“Sure.” Nothing about him or the surrounding atmosphere changed.

I’m decent at performing magic for a short duration, but only telekinesis. So, for my next move, I’ll use my birthright as a unicorn to move this immovable object. My horn glowed a magenta hue. The magic aura shrouded Nature Thorn, levitating him with telekinesis. I took him outside. Then, a filly from our class called out to me.

“Um, I-I-Ice Whistle, I’ve been meaning to tell you something,” she stuttered and mumbled.

That filly’s name was Starry Vision. A unicorn with long, teal-colored hair covering one of her eyes and flowing down to her chest. She also had a turquoise coat.

She had my attention, but it dispelled to disinterest. “Sorry, another time? There’s something I have to do.”

“O-oh, sure thing.”

I felt terrible, but I had plans. As a last resort, I had a specific destination in mind. An extraordinary place my friend might need.

At first, I dragged him to my house. I talked to him in my room for hours, trying to cheer him up, but no dice—just an occasional groan.

Last resort it is, then.

I grew weary of relying on magic to transport Thorn, so I clamped onto his triple-striped tail with my teeth and pulled the fighting weight onward. We gathered a few suspecting looks from the other residents of this small town. Since the population isn’t that high, it took no effort to remember somepony. In other words, it’s easy for them to remember who you are, too, so yes, this was certainly embarrassing.

Later, a pool of water expanded before us. I had dragged him to that place.

After dragging Nature Thorn’s rear end through this nameless town, we reached our destination and waited for about an hour until the sky darkened.

It was the staple of our icy-cold, petite home. Whenever somepony looked at a map of Equestria, they would find that it doesn’t have a name—that it’s recognized solely as Luna Bay. We’re a side piece, and nopony here has a problem with that. There was no way of outshining the bay neighboring us—an inlet of self-reflection.

We say our town isn’t unique, and that’s not wrong, but the bay itself is. The history of Luna Bay goes as follows.

During the origins of this town long ago, a unicorn was the first pony ever to lay eyes on this bay. Her name was Ocean White.

Sometime during the night, Ocean White gazed upon the body of water and saw something in the reflection. It reflected her; specifically, it showed you who she would be. It told her the future the universe had in store for her. Strangely enough, the reflection would show you all that, but not your cutie mark.

Ocean White was content with what she had seen. She would continue to live a fulfilling life. And since the bay showed her living her dream life, she named it after the pony who governed the literal ‘dreams’ throughout Equestria. Princess Luna.

“Remember that day? What I professed about this place?” Most ponies who were aware chose not to peer into it and would instead achieve their goals on their own. But Thorn needed this, even if I had to force him to stare at the water’s surface. “Do me a favor, Thorn. Walk out into the bay and find your reflection.”

Nighttime had begun. The shoreline was a mix of clammy sand and occasional pebbles, which birthed an interesting texture. Water lapped the shore, and mellow swishes resounded as it retreated into the bay. Despite the snow’s determination, it faced a relentless battle. The water’s constant assault on its attempt to cover the sand often broke it down. A snowy beach. An unusual but mesmerizing sight. The opposite of a warm, sunny beach, with its night sky dancing on the surface. The scenery gave off what I call a ‘beautiful eeriness.’

To the right of the shoreline was a miniature peninsula extending out into the bay—where Ice Whistle and I settled.

Why did you bring me here?

I was already aware of the answer when he dragged me in this direction. I understood his endeavor. Ice Whistle, you’re not in the wrong for trying to help me, and you’re not an idiot for bringing me here. It was a good idea through and through. There was no better plan. But unfortunately for you and the pony you lugged, they had already given up on themselves quite a while ago. It’s not your fault for not knowing. I kept it a secret from you, my parents, and the entire town.

That’s right. One night long ago, a hammer struck a nail of curiosity deep into my heart. I was fed up with myself. In response, I went to the bay for the first time, sneaking out under the cover of darkness. The ripples of the water waved the radiant stars above. But the pony gazing into it, was not present. This shattered my spirit. It was at that moment, as I watched the world around me continue to move, that I gave up on myself.

I tried to repress myself. I couldn’t – shouldn’t – give up on the ponies close to me. Even though I’m thirteen years old and still have no cutie mark, my mom and dad still glorify me to an insane degree. They show me so much parental love, guidance, pride, and care. To betray them and put them in a depressing, heartbreakingly painful state wouldn’t leave a favorable taste in my mouth.

Then there’s you, Ice Whistle, my classmate and the one who always seemed to have something to say. The other young ponies in this town aren’t jerks or bullies. There is no disdain here. They’re ordinary, and in my foolish eyes, in some ways, that’s worse. I didn’t converse with any of them, so in return, they didn’t converse with me. Yet, even when I hardly said anything to you… you continued mouthing off to me.

You broke my expectations. You broke out of that ‘everyday pony’ sphere. As for the residents of this town, I’m still deciding.

It doesn’t matter anymore. I gave up on myself but would not give up on those around me. That is why, to this day, I would sneak out every night, hoping to see my reflection. The second time I tried, it was a bust. The third was another failure, and the fourth ended up no different.

The eighth.

The sixty-third.

The two hundred and eighty-eighth.

The seven hundred and sixty-ninth.

The one thousandth… After a while, the count became hazy. There was also yesterday, but it was a no-go. This scene would never change.

“Do me a favor, Thorn. Walk out into the bay and find your reflection.” Ice Whistle told me that, but I already saw how this would play out. I ignored his request because I did not want to see this broken record replay again. So, I said nothing. “Then I’ll prove to you it’s not a superstition; it will show you what you seek. It’s never failed anypony that’s looked into it!”

Just one.

Without haste, Whis looked into the water’s reflection. He deliberately announced the occurring event. “Whoa… It’s trying to show me something!” Ice Whistle stopped his narration. I didn’t hear another peep until a few minutes later. Then Ice Whistle strode back to me. He saw his reflection, future, and who he was meant to be. I had the opportunity to see it, but that would be rubbing salt into my wound. Who am I kidding? This entire situation was. “Nature Thorn... It worked! I know what kind of pony I’ll grow to be.”

“I’m happy for you, Whis.”

I genuinely felt thrilled for him. I only wished the best for Whis and nothing more, even if I couldn’t express it here and now.

It reminded me of the day he got his cutie mark, a symbol of his unique talent and destiny, three years ago. Sadly, I could not describe the mark because I never examined it. Intentionally, my eyes averted from his flank. I did it to everypony, as foolish as it may be.

“Will you please look now?” Ice Whistle asked. The same answer as last time: complete silence. “Fine. I’ll have to resort to desperate measures.”

Wait, you wouldn’t—

It was too late. Even if I dashed off, I could not escape the range of this last resort of his.

“It’s time to end this, Thorn!”

The next thing I knew, I was lifted into the cold air and hovered over Luna Bay. I stopped making excited facial expressions filled with anticipation around the fortieth time. It was the same this time, too. The only ponies’ reaction you wanted a glimpse of was not mine, but Ice Whistle’s.

With a visible puff of breath, eyes widened as they fought the biting cold. “Where’s your… reflection?” He had trouble letting out the words as the scene took him aback, so much so that his rear end plopped down onto the snow-covered sand of the peninsula.

Continuing to look out at the bay, ears tucked back, not looking Ice Whistle in the eye, an icy-cold reply escaped. “I don’t have one.”

“Thorn, did you…?”

“Yeah. I knew.” Those words pierced through him like an icicle spear. They were also the last wisp to linger before trudging back home.

As mentioned, this scene was the same as always. The only difference this time was me getting forced into it. The irony. Of my volition, I always came here and recoiled. Sometimes, life is just weird like that.

After trudging through town, I finally reached the solace of home. The absence of anypony was a relief, as it meant I could let my guard down.

Mom and Dad were probably out, which I welcomed. I didn’t want them to see the turmoil within me. So, I climbed the stairs to my room to confront these foolish emotions.

Later, the opening and shutting clack of the front door resounded.

“Thorrrnnn, we’re home with some hayburgers!” Dad hollered.

“If these hayburgers aren’t to your liking, I can whip up a proper dinner for you, Thorn,” Mom called out, her voice loaded with concern. I descended the stairs and assured them that the hayburgers were fine. Then, I joined them at the family table. Mom, always the conversation starter, asked, “How was school today, sweetie?”

“You know, same-old, same-old,” I replied, voice devoid of emotion and mouth full of food. Honestly, it should be a struggle to express anything more.

“Err, your old stallion here figured you’d say that. That’s why I got us our favorite hayburgers. A stallion needs their hayburgers. They make us BIG and STRONG. They’re what makes us, you know, STALLIONS!”

“No shouting while we eat, dear.”

“Apologies, love.” Dad readjusted his voice and continued in a normal tone. “Also, son, the ultra-tasty food in your belly might help improve your motivation to make it through school tomorrow. We know it can get boring at times. I tried telling your mother here, but she doesn’t believe me.”

“This is not dinner,” Mom stated tediously.

“By the way, Thorn, where have you been? We haven’t seen each other since this morning.”

“Hanging out with Ice Whistle,” I replied, my voice muffled by a mouthful of hayburger. As always, it was delicious.

Mom lifted her face from her plate. “I figured. They have been friends since they were foals, dear.”

From your perspective, it may seem like we’ve been friends since foalhood. But it wasn’t until a certain moment that I truly felt a connection with him, a moment that made me consider him a real friend.

“Mom, Dad.”

“Yes?” they both replied in unison. The only difference being Dad, who almost choked on his food.

“Thanks for dinner. I’m going to call it a night.”

Again, the first to open their mouth was my mother. “What? You usually sleep at ten, so you still have a few hours left.”

“I know, but I’m tired and want to hit the sack for the rest of the day,” I replied while causing the stairs to creak.

“Oh, okay. Goodniiight.”

“Dear, what was that?” I asked, touching a cheek of mine with a hoof, looking back at my husband. “You don’t think something is wrong, do you?”

“He’s a growing colt, Misty Fleurs. I told you those hayburgers would work wonders.”

Seriously?

Left eyebrow raised, Forest Seed’s eyes darted around as sweat dripped down his head. “I’m… going to watch the buckball game on the television.”

“Uh-huh. Go do that.”

Soft, muted lighting. That’s how I would describe it. It was a welcome sight, a signal for me to relax. I had no qualms about it. I hoped to rest until the alarm went off, undisturbed in this peaceful setting.

Upon entering, I glanced left and right to ensure no arachnids were hiding. Those eight-legged creatures tended to give me a case of jitters. After determining there were not any, I laid eyes on a mattress. There it was. My checkpoint for the day. I walked up to it and leaped into the air, landing on the surface back first, all four legs sprawled out, absorbing the fresh chill. The bed squeaked a few times. Then, silence followed, as if somepony muted the small space with magic—or time had ceased.

At that moment, a haven of peace enveloped me, belonging to me and me alone.

I didn’t bother to cover myself with the blanket. My scarlet eyes just stared at the shadowy ceiling, my sight fading into complete darkness as I prepared for the next ordinary day to come and pass.

Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!

In the dead of night, placed atop a hill overlooking a coastal town nearby, flaunting its lighthouse, dock, and small bobbing boats in the water, a large glowing double-layered tent was adequately propped up. The vibrant orange and purple tent stuck out compared to its backdrop of piling houses scattering throughout a harbor amid large mossy hills of rocks. The warm homes in the distance lit up with artificial lighting. Some ponies slept, or maybe a young filly or colt or two secretly stayed awake. That is what one of the attentees (pun) believed as she stared at the coastal town of Silver Shoals from her camping ground.

“Luna, what’s troubling you? This morning, you awoke with a start, and now you’re out here. Is there something you’re not telling me?” Celestia, a white alicorn, asked, her voice tinged with concern. She struggled to step outside, her long white horn unable to fit through the tent’s opening.

Inside, the sleeping quarters were in disarray with two sleeping bags and a small lantern casting a warm orange glow.

As Celestia mentioned, her younger sister had jolted out of bed with heavy breathing. So tonight, Celestia kept an extra eye on her. But instead of bouncing awake, her sister had simply exited the double-layered tent of her own accord.

“Everything is fine, sister,” another but smaller alicorn responded.

Celestia gave up on walking through the tent, but she heeded her younger sister’s words. She returned to her sleeping bag, zipped up the second inner layer of the tent, and turned the lantern off with a distinct click.

“I’m certain it’s nothing,” Luna murmured, her voice barely audible over the crackling campfire. The warm orange bathed the right half of her body as she sat, her gaze fixed on the harbor town of Silver Shoals.

A distinct click broke out again. “What was that?” Celestia ardently asked.

“I said I’m certain you could at least use magic… You know, to teleport out and eat some s’mores with me?” Luna said, smiling and breaking out in a sweat.

A gasp escaped the tent, and then the hiss of a zipper followed. Celestia still tried walking out. After recalling what her younger sister had said, she took the advice and teleported. Right next to her sister. “Luna! You know I love s’mores! As if I’d ever pass up the opportunity to eat them alongside you!” Celestia exclaimed, her voice filled with delight, hugging her sibling tightly.

Luna’s forehead crinkled from furrowed brows. “How…sweet…”

“Oh, they will be!” Celestia turned to the section before the sleeping quarters, eager to grab the bags of marshmallows, chocolate bars, and box of graham crackers.

Phh!

Just as Celestia was about to re-enter the tent, her long horn hit the zipper tape and the area above, halting her. She could only sigh from embarrassment. “Haa…”

“Magic, sister… Magic,” Luna alluded, pointing at the dark blue horn on her head.

Hoooo! Hoo! Hoo!

Then, under the moon and backdrop of lit piling houses, the two retired alicorns dug their teeth into the crunchy, chocolaty gooeyness of a perfect s’more, the orange glow of the crackling flame complementing their crumb-covered smirks.

Author's Note

That marks my first ever written fimfic chapter, 'The Small Town of the Winter Night Sky' (excluding the prologue). For this chapter, I wanted to introduce and focus on the leading players in Nature Thorn's life: his parents and best friend, Ice Whistle. I also wanted to depict his day-to-day life without cycling through the entire week while revealing his main issue. Truly, it's nothing special. But alas, that issue instills a particular emotion into him, hence his self-acknowledged grief.

Obviously, Nature Thorn is the main character and focus. However, I'll constantly change between scenes from the perspective of other characters (third person, too, but rarely). So, later on, we'll explore the expanding cast as we move forward. I'll discuss more in the next chapter's 'author notes.' Now that we got some drama out of the way, I'll slow things down. I hope you can enjoy the upcoming slice of life to connect with the characters more.

By the way, this story will take on a two-act structure.

P.S. The number of times I've tried editing this is on the verge of mere insanity. I mean, I have fun doing it each time, but when is enough... enough?

Chapter Twelve: A Lost New Ordinary —Bridge of Ice—

The day after the tour…

Living in Ponyville has been an absolute delight, a place that brought so much joy to life. Currently, I was attending a class with my dearest friends. Starry Vision, Serene Snowfall, Nature Thorn, and Ice Whistle. There’s Splotch Wing, too, I guess.

Lately, I’ve noticed Nature Thorn has been unusually quiet. He might have his reasons. I’m sure he’ll be back to his usual self soon enough. But if this persists for a few days, then I’ll be worried—even though I already am. Maybe I should discuss this with Ice Whistle and Starry Vision after school?

Now that I think about it, the class size reminded me of the schoolhouse in Luna Bay. I’d like to know how Miss Scarlet Petals is coping with her soon-to-be baby foal and if she will get overwhelmed by the motherly experience. However, the most striking difference is that the classroom had a different ambiance. To start things off, the grey natural stone flooring was cold to the touch. The classroom walls, painted in two shades of blue-grey, created a visually appealing striped pattern. Rows of student desks filled the rest of the room, with the teacher’s desk and a green chalkboard at the front. Above the chalkboard was a rolled-up projector screen, ready to be pulled down anytime.

The school interior itself had an air of both sophistication and simplicity. The combination was flawless, with just the right amount of each element. Despite its purpose as a ‘university’ for friendship, the building’s exterior had the allure of a castle. Which made me consider how Hayvard Unicorniversity’s student life looked.

No point, I’m an earth pony, not a unicorn. Though I have heard rumors that earth ponies and pegasi could attend.

Back on topic, our teacher for this class was a beautiful, light grey unicorn. Her coat was so light that it could be mistaken for white at first glance. And her mane and tail had an enchanting blend of mulberry purple on one side and a delicate rose pink on the other. A grown mare going by the name of Sweetie Belle. She and two other instructors released some hit songs, so I already knew of her before our meeting. It was a thrilling experience for me, being both a fan and a student of hers.

“For those who aren’t aware, I’ll be helping you further explore each other in my class.” Sweetie Belle stood by her desk, showing interest in all of us. We had a griffon, a changeling, a kirin, two hippogriffs, three dragons, and six ponies—a total of fourteen students in this one room. This must have been the maximum number of students she could handle simultaneously. This number was possibly selected to allow everypony and creature to get acquainted. “Today’s your first day, so if you have questions, please state your name, then ask away!”

A white and grey griffon extended his talon into the air, rustling his feathers. “Like, isn’t that another teacher’s class? Oh, and my name is Arden.”

Sweetie Belle ruminated, tapping her chin with her hoof. “You must mean Apple Bloom and Scootaloo. I guess you’ve heard from a friend about what they were learning in their classes. You wouldn’t be wrong to say that, Arden. But I’d like you all to think of our three classes as one.”

Then, another student raised their claws. An orange female hippogriff this time. “Hi, nice to meet you all! My name is Aella.”

Everyone greeted Aella with a hello back, and then Splotch Wing opened his big mouth. “Aella… heh, what’s up, girl?”

“Ugh…” I audibly groaned.

Puzzled, Aella replied. “Uh… hi?”

“Ignore him, Aella. And get used to it. Unfortunately, he’s always like that,” I said.

“It’s nice to meet you, Aella. You had a question?” Sweetie Belle asked.

“What makes the three of your classes so similar?”

“That’s easy. Like I said before, I’ll be helping you explore each other. Apple Bloom will help you explore yourselves, and Scootaloo will help you explore hobbies.” Sweetie Belle answered and then confirmed an earlier theory of mine. “And to help the students become familiar with each other, we implemented student rotations within these three classes. It should be every two to three weeks.”

Serene Snowfall commented from the desk behind me. “Nifty idea. Some of us are already well acquainted after all, wouldn’t you say, Mint Spring?”

“True.”

“I can feel butterflies fluttering in my stomach already,” Starry Vision whispered from the desk to the left.

The first desk column on the far left, from front to back, was Starry Vision, Ice Whistle, Nature Thorn, and a dragon. My column started with me, Serene Snowfall, and a yellow changeling. The column to the right began with a kirin, Aella, and the other hippogriff. The last column had Splotch Wing, Arden, and the other two dragons. This was the desk arrangement for the classroom.

Over the past three years, Starry Vision’s confidence grew, though not dramatically. Still, I could tell she was ready to tell Ice Whistle how she felt. Ah, adolescent love is like a blossoming flower, so full of hope.

In front of all the students, Sweetie Belle singled out one to ask a question. “How about you? The earth pony with the green and yellow mane. Please introduce yourself to the class and share anything you’re talented at.”

With his cheek resting on his hoof, Nature Thorn gazed out the window, watching birds flutter by. Hearing his physical description, he blinked, and his eyes flickered toward the teacher while his head remained fixed in place, unmoving, as he responded. “…Nature Thorn. There isn’t anything I’m skilled at.”

I haven’t seen Nature Thorn like this before. It’s quite concerning. I never thought about whether he felt self-doubt due to his bare flank. If that’s the case, I hope he finds his passion soon.

“I’m…sure there’s something you just haven’t discovered yet,” Sweetie Belle responded, concerned if she brought up a sensitive topic.

Ice Whistle raised his hoof to garner attention. “My name is Ice Whistle. I’m his best friend, and he’s pretty good at baking cake.”

“See! You can leave it up to Scoota—Hm-hmm—Instructor Scootaloo to help you further explore that interest.”

Amid the lesson, a surprising sight unfolded as a brown pony with vibrant orange hair burst into the classroom. “Sweetie! Are we still set for our date later?”

Some students started ‘Oooing,’ me included.

Instructor Sweetie Belle’s cheeks turned rosy, voice nearly cracking. “Button Mash! Couldn’t you have asked me after I’m off the clock?”

“I was attempting to play the new game at the arcade, then a constant mental loop of today or tomorrow being our date disrupted my concentration, leaving me frustrated and—”

“Okay, okay! Yes, it’s later today!” Sweetie Belle exclaimed, rolling her eyes.

Then, a female voice cut in from the hallway. “Button! Are you disrupting your robot marefriend’s class again?!”

“Not a robot…” Sweetie Belle muttered.

“Myaaaaamm! What are you doing here?! N-No! Don’t pull me by the tail!” Button Mash cried while he held onto the door’s side jamb, trying to lock eyes with Sweetie Belle. “Got it, thanks! See ya later toniiiiiight…!” Button Mash’s voice disappeared into the depths of the hallway.

With one more ‘Ooo’ from the class, we resumed getting to know each other, except…

“Honestly, Button Mash, you’re too old for this!”

“Aren’t you too old for this?!”

“What was that?!”

“Aahhh! No! Somepony call the royal guard! Sweetie Bellllllle…!”

After Button Mash and his mom left for good, we resumed class. Nature Thorn briefly diverted his attention, but when I skimmed again, he was already staring out the window again. Without a single cloud in sight, the clear blue sky stretched to no end.

Maybe… he’s into bird-watching? Or he’s daydreaming, but of what?

Rays of sunlight beamed.

Gathered on a stone bench in the courtyard, Starry Vision, Mint Spring, and I relished our lunchtime together. From here, it’s clear to see how the various buildings of the school were connected and formed a unified structure. The courtyard was an oasis in the heart of the school, teeming with bushes, fragrant flowers, and ripe berries, letting off a delightful floral aroma. At the same time, a water fountain was placed in the center of a river. That river cut through the middle of the courtyard, through the school, to the entrance. The water fell into ‘Sparkling Lake’ with gentle splashes, creating brief ripples across its calm surface.

With a hint of haughtiness in her expression, Mint Spring got up from the bench after finishing her meal, wiping her muzzle with a napkin. “What’s going on with Nature Thorn, Ice Whistle?”

“So you’ve noticed? I’m not entirely sure,” I replied, taking another bite of my flaxseed salad sandwich. Nature Thorn, our somewhat reserved friend, had been distant lately, and it was clearly starting to worry us.

“Well, whatever it is, you’re his best friend. Do something about it!” Mint Spring exclaimed, concern clear in her voice, and sashayed away with a dramatic flick of her mane.

Deep down, she cared about Nature Thorn. Mint Spring, Serene Snowfall, Splotch Wing, me, Nature Thorn, and Starry Vision were more than just friends. We were a tightly-knit group, and our bond was forged through shared experiences and fun memories. We attended Luna Bay’s festivals, holidays, or camping on peaceful snow days and nights, always together. It only made sense she would react this way.

“Don’t take it personally, Ice Whistle. She’s just worried about him, that’s all,” Starry Vision assured.

Finally, I swallowed the last of my delicious flaxseed salad sandwich. “Yeah, I know.”

“Why do you seem so down right now?”

“Because…” The shadow of tree leaves spreading out from skeletal branches covered my face, leaving me with unfinished thoughts. But now was not the time to think about myself. Instead, I redirected the subject, taking Mint Spring’s words seriously. “Hey, Starry Vision, I want your help with something.”

Violet irises darted my way and responded as if they knew exactly what I was getting at. “Does it concern Nature Thorn?”

“It does, but not in the way you’re expecting.”

“Are you planning a surprise?”

A tree became the perch for an orange dragon, which flew over and lay atop its crown, all her attention absorbed into her notepad. I had no idea what she was writing about. No matter, I exhaled a quiet breath out of my nose and relaxed my posture.

Considering who I am, it’s not an easy one to give.

A gentle breeze passed by, causing our manes to flutter a slight. “Yeah, I am.”

With no more classes left for the day, and after another few hours, I found myself drawn to the bookstore near the Great Valley River. By chance, this river was also connected to the lake in front of the School of Friendship. The store wasn’t too far a trot, and inside, I ran into a familiar face—a scaly one. It was the Royal Advisor Spike.

“Hey, you’re the one that visited my hometown by Luna Bay.”

At first, he was tapping his chin with his claw, his eyes darting around the book spines on the bookshelves. Then, he directed his attention toward me after recognizing I was speaking to him. “Hm? Yeah, a couple of years ago, I did. And you are…?”

“Ice Whistle. You stayed the night at my place with King Thorax.”

“That’s right, Ice Whistle! Your mom is Hailstone Rime. That was a kind thing for them to do. And your father prepared one of the best breakfast meals I’ve ever had.”

“Shh!” The elderly pony running the store shushed us.

“This is a bookstore, not a library…” Spike countered.

“I know, I just like meh quiet.” Then she fell asleep oddly fast.

Not paying her further mind, I continued. “What is the Royal Advisor doing here, anyway?”

“For memory’s sake, Twilight likes to check out any new books in this store. I was visiting Ponyville today to hang out with some friends, so the ‘two birds with one stone’ sort of deal. Don’t tell Fluttershy I said that when she returns.”

“So it’s an ‘I might as well’ thing, huh?”

“You understand.” Royal Advisor Spike reached for a book spine, blew dust off the cover, and held the book under his armpit. “Hey, why don’t you hang out with me and the guys? It’s a guy’s night ooout.”

Interesting. I didn’t see this coming, but I seized the opportunity. “Sure, as long as I can bring a friend.”

Spike crossed his arms. “Bring two if you like.”

I considered bringing Splotch Wing but dismissed the idea. “I’ll bring one. When and where is this happening?”

At Sweet Apple Acres on the outskirts of Ponyville, a red barn stood tall, its flooring covered in dry barley hay. The family farm was a picturesque scene, with apple trees dotting the landscape as far as the eye could see.

Nature Thorn and I felt out of place amongst the other characters present. Spike, a purple and green dragon. Thorax, the king of the reformed changeling hive. A middle-aged red stallion with an orange mane and a large green apple cutie mark. And just when I thought things couldn’t get any stranger, the Lord of Chaos, Discord, appeared in front of us out of thin air. His body, as described, was a strange amalgamation of various animal parts. Witnessing such an oddity was like stepping into a surreal dream, where reality twisted and warped before our eyes. Which was something he could do to his heart’s content.

We all formed a circle, Nature Thorn and I nearest to the barn’s doors, Big Mac and Discord stood near a wood column painted in white with red floral patterns—which was also the side nearest to the family’s living quarters. Last, Spike and Thorax were on the right, a large stack of square hay bales and what I presume to be a cow booth behind them.

Thorax laid back, leaning his dark fuchsia elytra against the haystack.

Then, in the blink of an eye, Discord dressed himself in a dapper tuxedo, adding an unexpected touch of elegance. White gloves, a fancy mustache, and a red flower ornament. Yup, he had it all. “My, my, Spike! You didn’t tell me we were having special guests? Did he inform you, Big Mac?”

“Nnnope.”

“I didn’t inform you guys because I just ran into Ice Whistle at the bookstore.”

“I feel like I’ve heard that name before,” Thorax pondered, clearly bothered by not recollecting.

“From Luna Bay. We spent the night at his parent’s house.”

“That’s right, Luna Bay! Wow, what a charming little town! Think we can get Lila Styles here too, Spike?”

“No girls, Thorax. You know this—this is a guys’ night out,” Spike answered, furrowing his scaly brow at Thorax.

“Aww…” Disappointed, Thorax fidgeted the tip of his hoof on the coarse hay flooring.

Discord raised a corner of his upper lip. “Does Sugar Belle count?” His remark garnered an odd look from Big Mac.

“No, we can’t count her since she lives here. Within this space, guys, just this space,” Spike stated, twirling a claw in a circular motion.

“Well, that’s not fair. How about this—!” Discord stopped. Spike expected his response and rejected the forthcoming explanation with a shake of his head. Discord scowled, crossing his lion limb and eagle talon arm. “Hmph. While we’re on the subject of your family, Big Mac, why don’t you tell me where Applejack is? I do believe it’s been a while since I’ve last seen her.”

Big Mac casually answered, his voice carrying a heavy deepness and slight accent. “She’s been on a honeymoon somewhere away from Ponyville. They’ll return n’ a couple days.”

“Oh, how romantic!” Discord shouted in a celebratory manner, his voice satiating the barn.

Spike leaped into the conversation to bring it to an end and direct every creature’s attention toward us. “Pretty sure the same goes for Cheese Sandwich and Pinkie Pie. Anyway, before something uncalled for happens, why don’t the two of you introduce yourselves?”

Welp, that’s our cue.

“I’m Ice Whistle, and this is my best friend, Nature Thorn. We’re both from a small village by Luna Bay, just northwest of Vanhoover.”

“Luna Bay, you say?” Discord murmured, stroking his lock of white chin hair.

“Can’t say ah’ve heard of it.”

“It’s a place that doesn't bear a name on any traditional map,” Nature Thorn clarified from beside me. I hadn’t anticipated him to engage in conversation, but his willingness to interact with others was a pleasant surprise. Since the school tour, his spirit seemed to have waned, much like that fateful day back then. “I’d be more surprised if you did know about it. Our home doesn’t really associate itself with any place besides Vanhoover.”

Spike brought a claw to the back of his head and exchanged perceptive looks with Thorax.

I had my own questions to ask. “What will we be doing here?”

“We have a game in mind, a little something we—cough, only one of us—like to call Dungeons and… Discord,” Spike revealed, his face contorting at the name, then he continued in a hushed tone. “But it’s actually known as Ogres & Oubliettes.”

“Splendid name, if I say so myself.”

With the unmistakable sound of hooves repeatedly stomping the ground, a fuzzy golden sand-colored mane bobbed up and down from the other side of the barn door, a childish colt’s voice breaking out. “Dad! Dad! C’n ah play?”

“Eeyu—”

Then, a kind female voice cut in. “Big Sugar, stop bothering your father and his friends. You’re supposed to be in bed.”

“Aww…” The colt’s voice was filled with deep disappointment, his retreat a clear sign of his crushed spirits.

“Actually, I’m pretty tired, Whis. I’m going back to my dorm,” Nature Thorn said, trudging away from the odd gathering.

Naturally, my eyes followed him. “Thorn, you’re not even going to try to play?”

“Sorry, I feel drained.”

“Okay, if you say so... Good night.”

His ears stretched back, and he gazed downward. We watched Nature Thorn trudge out of the barn, the sound of hay snapping underneath his hooves.

“Shouldn’t we uh… do somethin’?” Big Mac asked.

“Hey, Ice Whistle, is your friend okay?” Thorax asked, joining in Big Mac’s concerned gaze.

“Yeah, his spirit is strong, so I know he’ll get over it. And if he doesn’t, I’ll help him out. There’s no need to worry.”

“Wait, you said his name is Nature Thorn? I feel like we heard that name when we visited Luna Bay, too,” Thorax said, once again bothered by not remembering somepony by name.

Spike snapped his claws. “That’s right! He’s the son of that generous couple who shared the coziness of their home with us before we made our way to the Luna Bay Schoolhouse!” I didn’t know about that part, though.

“Oh, yeah! If that’s the case, then it’s easy to believe Ice Whistle. Forest Seed and Misty Fleurs were such pleasant ponies. I’m sure their son is every bit as strong-spirited as them.”

“Then we’ll leave it to you, Ice Whistle. If you ever need any help, ask us,” Spike said.

“Eeeeyup.”

“Thanks, all of you.”

“Bah, enough of that, let’s start the game!” Discord exclaimed.

Spike rolled his eyes. “Okay, okay. Go ahead and do your thing, Discord.”

With a snap of Discord’s paw, we started our magical expedition. I expected a literal board game with pieces to move myself, but experienced something much more. Thanks to the Lord of Chaos, we were not just players controlling the actions on a board but active participants in the game. Going on adventures and fighting minions and monsters, my life felt like it was in genuine danger.

It was then that I realized such a life was not for me.

Before coming outside, I had played Dungeons and Discord with Thorax, Spike, Big Mac, and Discord for hours. Silence struck my surroundings when I noticed an orange building with a carrot built on top in the distance. It seemed to be a quaint carrot farm. Atop a wooden balcony, an orange-maned mare seemed to be locked in conversation with Derpy. Derpy herself looked to be in a hurry with her delivery saddlebags. Then, suddenly, my thoughts were interrupted by the clucks of chickens coming from a nearby chicken coop. By said coop, Border Collie puppies were entangled in a playful tussle, their wagging tails and joyful barks supplying the parcel nightscape.

“Spike.”

“What is it?”

With determined eyes, I expressed my urgent wishes. “There’s somepony I want you to get in contact with for me. I know they’re on a brief vacation, but I need to speak with them as soon as possible. It’s a matter of utmost importance.”

After guys’ night, there was one thing I wanted Spike’s help for. Thorax had already left to head back to his brother and hive. Big McIntosh was in his house, which didn’t take long since it’s connected to the barn. And I don’t know where Discord went. He was there one second, then gone the next. Spike and I were the only two outside the red barn, moving away from it on a path back to Ponyville.

The soft rustling of apple trees surrounded us, merging with the dusky night and creating a serene atmosphere.

As we sauntered down the dirt path, a white fence and fields of swaying apple trees served as a backdrop for us both. Spike had responded to my proposal. “Considering who my friends are, I’m sure they won’t mind.” Then he glanced at me, lifting a scaly brow. “Who is it?”

Given a simple mention of their name, Spike confidently promised he would make it happen and inform me of the exact time and date of the meeting. My plan was making great strides.

Hang on for a bit longer, Thorn.

Author's Note

I have little to say about this one. It was another build-up chapter.

Anyway, Sweetie Belle graced us with her appearance. Now, where is Scootaloo?! And Ice Whistle is taking the initiative to help Nature Thorn. But where did Discord go off to in such a hurry? What surprise does Ice Whistle have?

Let’s move on. These next chapters are some of my favorites!